losolent

Part 57 - The Preparations The whole palace was in a happy turmoil with Jackson and the queen along with Max's mother taking on the role of organising the wedding receptions. Firstly the evening before the wedding a banquet for everyone to get acquainted, this included Max's extended family and royalty from all over the world in a casual but elegant short evening that was to end by 9pm. On the wedding day itself a royal wedding breakfast that was the formal celebration then in the evening a more casual celebratory buffet and party that guests were invited to but it was more for the household staff to celebrate and let their hair down for an evening. The following afternoon would then see a formal full on state ceremony in the throne room where Max would be officially presented along with Alex, full ceremonial dress for the Monrovian royal family, other royal houses would wear royal dress but crowns were not permitted by protocol in the presence of the hosting sovereign. The evening would be a ceremonial state banquet that was being shrouded in secrecy for the moment since only three people knew what the event would be celebrating. Alex had tried protesting that it was too many receptions but the queen and Max's mother told him to leave the casual dining room where they had all their plans laid out. Jackson gave a pity look to Alex and explained that the king and governor premier had agreed on the number of receptions to be held and it was a done deal along with all the publicity shots they would have to attend. Max took Alex by the hand taking him to the office Max had asking him to help put the final touches to the new tennis tournament to help take his mind off all the preparations. Alex sat down and looked at him "Does it not bother you all of what is happening?" Alex asked. Max nodded "Of course it does. But I have learnt one thing so far" he replied. "And what is that?" Alex asked leaning over the desk facing Max. "To just go with the flow and let them get on with it" Max said like he knew what he was doing. Alex laughed then leant back and closed the office door "You are not fooling me!" he remarked. Max sat back in his chair looking at Alex "Bend over the desk" Alex said quietly. "No" Max replied grinning, "Not in my office we don't" he added. Alex stood up slowly moving around the desk "I know you Max, you won't be able to resist me". Max chuckled and moaned as Alex's hand roamed down his chest to his "Now bend over" he said softly. Alex pulled Max out of the chair forcing him to sit on the desk then proceeded to kiss him delicately around his neck, slowly moving up across his chin until their lips met and parted. Deeply they kissed, down below Max worked easily freeing Alex from his trousers. Alex giggled mid kiss feeling the air circulating around his exposed arse and cock. He pulled Max off the desk spinning him around and forcing him to bend over and slapping Max on the arse twice before slipping his hands around his waist unfastening his trousers. Pulling them down Alex knelt down and kissed him on each cheek then slowly running his tongue between until he found his prize. His legs trembled letting out a louder than usual moan, his cock was already getting hard from the persistence of Alex licking and sucking on his hole depositing a copious amount of saliva. He stood up and ran his cock along the crack then pulled back and pushed forward. Max moaned then giggled looking over his shoulder 'You are so naughty Alex' he said, Alex grinned and pushed his hips forward allowing his cock to enter and penetrate his lover deep. The delectable way his hips moved pushing his arse forward and back in soft loving motions. Grabbing Max at the shoulders he pulled him partially up then wrapped his arms around his body, their heads met and turned towards each other leading them to kiss and make love. They both felt the thrill of doing this in a place they could be caught. Household staff walking past constantly and any one of them could knock and enter or just walk in catching them in the act of love. The thrill subsided quickly forgetting where they were and getting so engrossed in each other that nothing else mattered, just them, the two of them together. Their eyes focusing in on one another, his hips moving rapidly. Simply staring in his eyes got him all flustered, edging him closer to orgasm. Alex kissed him on the neck slowly moving around until his lips kissed the tattoo on his shoulder. His arms gripped tightly around Max's body and pushed up hard moaning and biting down on his neck. The ache in his balls rushed up through to his cock and out in to Max, he grunted and gasped in a low tone pushing Max until his body rested on his desk. His arms remained fixed around his body, his forehead resting between Max's shoulders, he could stay like this inside of him forever. He began producing small kisses on his back and releasing his arms from around Max just as the door opened. "Max darling I was wondering..." Asa said then abruptly stopped seeing them locked together. "Close the door!" Alex called out urgently and Asa quickly closed it leaning against the door. Max looked over his shoulder "So this is how you make me really jealous!" Asa said to Alex. "What is that suppose to mean?" Alex asked giggling and pulling out of Max then doing his trousers up. Asa smiled "I have wanted to fuck Max for years but he won't let me" he said. Max leaned up dressing himself and Alex looked at him "What?" Max said looking at them both. "Bend over for Asa" Alex demanded, "In fact I order you to as your prince" he added. Asa chuckled away watching them "I am not letting him at my arse!" Max said pointing to Asa. "Spoil sport" Alex said tucking his shirt in. "Anyway what is it you came here for Asa?" Max asked trying to make himself presentable. "Eh? Oh yes!" Asa said remembering why he was there, "I want you both to model". "Not naked I hope" Max replied quickly making sure Asa was clear. "Yes I am not completely stupid, I only draw Nick naked" Asa responded, "In your royal gear". "Why?" Alex asked sitting down. "I am helping the king with his painting and thought you both might model for us" Asa replied. Alex looked at Max who shrugged in an okay way "Fine we will do it" Alex agreed. "Good, thanks" Asa said turning to leave, "I might draw what I saw just now" he said laughing. Having had his bit of fun Alex sat back down and pointed to the books telling Max to get a move on with his work. Around the palace people bustled huddled in groups talking through the plans. The king finished the last meeting with the chamber council regarding Max with only one condition being stipulated, Alex and Max were to travel from the wedding ceremony in a horse drawn carriage. Max split his time between the MTA club learning all about it and his position as co-patron of Monrovian Arts and Culture, he was keeping close on the Madrid exchange he had just finished working on. Max looked out of the boardroom window of the MTA club, he was getting his head around the membership numbers that were over two thousand. As far as clubs went it was already flourishing but there was something missing for the club members. The only major event was the MTA Open Championship which again was quite successful but failed to attract the real top brass players, that along with the membership were the main source of income for the club and at best the bank balance was low. Most of the money was flowing out in wages to the over staffed club, he knew the grounds people were a must keep and his eyes scrutinised over the management levels that seemed remarkably top heavy and even he couldn't figure out what they were doing. Max was already enquiring with the ATP and WTA to get the championship listed as a ranking competition, his list of things was getting bigger and bigger and he decided to take all the books home for the weekend and ask Mateo to give them a once over. After all the guy was a genius with figures and he needed the books sorted out before his meeting with the board members and the governor of recreation, arts and sports who had the final say in matters and also decided on if any grant is awarded. The main thing for Max was to make the club self sufficient and he had lots of ideas that he was adding to the list. His first meeting and introduction to the board members went okay, although some were a little cautious since his appointment came from the governor after she spoke with the governor premier. The Tom and Gareth thing was definitely heating up, the looks between them during meal times or whenever they came across each other hid nothing. Tom was surprised how well he was coping holding out and trying to decipher Gareth to understand him better. He was weirdly intrigued by his blond hair and obvious ripped body that was tanned, well what he could see anyway. Gareth was playing it cool with Tom knowing he was interested and was thoroughly enjoying the flirting coming from Tom. Since his arrival he had become good friends with Hannes who happily provided some pointers on Tom. This evening was no different as Mateo, Tom, Gareth and Hannes dined together after a busy day for them all Mateo preparing for his weekly Spanish lesson which had attracted around fifteen of the household staff who were keen to learn. Hannes sat there watching him completely lost and smiling at his sexy man. Tom and Gareth were staring at Hannes amused by how much in love Hannes was. Gareth shook his head and looked at Tom "Are you ever going to text me?" he asked. Tom looked over at him "Maybe" he replied shrugging, "I see you most days so why would I text?". Gareth stood up "Right I am going for a walk" he announced picking his phone up. Tom looked up and grinned at him most cheekily "You coming?" Gareth asked Tom. Tom contemplated for a moment seeing Mateo and Hannes looking at him "Well?" Gareth now asked. "Man you are so pushy!" Tom replied standing up and trying to look like he was annoyed. Mateo chuckled "He play so hard to get" he said to Hannes as they watched them walk out. Hannes smiled "I think they are seeing who breaks first" he said. Mateo glanced at him "I fuck you good tonight" he said putting his papers together. "Is that so" Hannes replied resting his head on his hand staring at him dreamily. "Are you ready Mateo we are all waiting" Francis said appearing then rolling his eyes. Mateo leaned over and kissed Hannes "Real good!" he said seductively and stood up. Gareth and Tom disappeared and took a slow walk through the gardens talking about themselves and what they did in and around the palace. Tom spoke about his life near Greenacres and attending the summer fayre in the palace grounds and how he ended up being recruited to work as a footman. Gareth listened intently with such interest at how Tom went from farmer boy to valet for a prince, when he asked about the bedroom antics he stopped walking and looked at Gareth telling him that what happens inside the Regency suite stays there for the prince and Max's privacy. Their walk deliberately planned by Gareth to pass Sovereign Row and it was here where he stopped. Tom chuckled figuring Gareth was up to something "You coming in?" Gareth asked. "In your house?" Tom questioned and Gareth nodded, "Once inside you think I will have sex?". Gareth smiled "You have read too much in to my invitation" he replied. Tom sighed "You know if I go in there I will want sex" he said pausing and looking at the house. "What if you stepped in there as my boyfriend and not just a hook up?" Gareth asked looking at him. Tom's gaze moved from the house to Gareth "Boyfriend?" he asked softly. Gareth nodded "I am crazy about you Tom ever since that day when you dried and flirted with me". "I was doing my job" Tom replied feeling the jitters in his body that somehow made him feel good. Gareth held out his hand "I am not standing here all night" he said waiting for Tom to respond. Tom raised his hand slowly and their fingers met then clasped around each others hand. Holding tightly they walked down the garden path and in to the house. Tom had never felt so nervous which was so unlike him when it came to sex, but this was no ordinary sex. He glance up at Gareth closing the door, this was his boyfriend, or so it seemed? No it was definitely real, his first actual boyfriend was now slipping his arms around him. Their lips met in a sensual way with soft tender kisses that moved a stage further each time until they both moaned in unison kissing deeply. When they broke apart Tom took Gareth's hand as they climbed the stairs to the bedroom, once inside they slowly undressed each other. Tom immediately kissing Gareth on the chest as he undid each button exposing more and more of it before standing again and removing it completely from his body. He suddenly let out a soft erotic moan feeling the arms going around his body as Gareth held him close and kissed him again. Free from his arms Tom stroked down his chest and began to remove Gareth's jeans popping each button apart effortlessly allowing them to fall away to his ankles. Tom dropped to his knees and kissed along each of his legs that were muscular with a fine coat of hair. It was Tom's little fetish, legs, he loved nothing more on a man that beautiful pair of legs and Gareth was no disappointment on that side and he couldn't get enough of kissing and touching them. Allowed to wallow in his own little world of leg perversion for several minutes until he found himself being pulled back to his feet. The arms clasped around his body lifting him off the floor, by instinct Tom wrapped his legs around his waist being transported and laid on the bed with Gareth looming above him. His hand reached up holding his left cheek then his finger danced around to his mouth and lips touching them sensually, his tongue licked each of his fingers with erotic movements that sent soothing sensations through his body. His mouth open looking up at Gareth issued tiny gasps of delight until he moved his hand round the back of his neck pulling Gareth down to kiss him again. Gareth kissed his bottom lip and slowly to his neck before proceeding lower, across his chest and stomach. His legs suddenly trembled feeling his tongue glide along the shaft of his cock, he tried to raise his head but Gareth moved his hand over to his mouth pushing two fingers inside that Tom lavishly sucked on. He was so turned on by Gareth's masterful command of pleasuring, he felt like he was already having sex when they hadn't really even got down to it. His tongue worked all over his cock, his own tongue working the fingers in his mouth devouring the taste of Gareth. His eyes opened wider yet he couldn't look down to see, all he could feel was his balls now under Gareth's scrutiny by his tongue and mouth, all the time his fingers danced in Tom's mouth. His back slightly arching off the bed knowing where Gareth was aiming for now, his cock began oozing precum, he body like jelly unable to react properly. For all his sexual experience Tom was now feeling what true sex and love making was all about. The slowness. The tenderness. The erotica. Every single feeling going through his body seemed new, every touch and movement causing a different reaction like he had never experienced before. His hand seemed to have a mind of its own moving down to his cock and balls lifting them exposing his hole for Gareth. His fingers now danced across his lips, chin, chest then finally to his legs that were raised. Tom moaned and gasped with his tongue making first contact with his hole, a ritual dance performed around in concentric circles then probing and licking. Tom raised his head to look down and their eyes met. Tom cried out his head falling back and his back arching, unable to stop the plethora of mind bending feelings. His cock jumped and began expelling his cum, his hands clenched at the sheet, gasping harder with his orgasm coming in savage speed. Gareth could feel it through his tongue as his hole constricted with each pulse issuing from his cock. Raising himself up and looking down at Tom he smiled watching his uncontrollable state until his body seemed to float and moaned softly calming down. Gareth leaned forward and kissed him delicately on the mouth. His legs caressed and raised themselves around Gareth's waist so he wasted no time knowing he was not far off from his own orgasm. Weeks of pent up desire were about to unfold. His hand disappeared from view moving his cock in to position, the hole seemed grateful to accept him and he pushed slowly. Tom's only physical reaction was to wrap his arms around Gareth's neck holding them in their kiss whilst he was being penetrated. Muffling any cries or moans, his body desperate for Gareth. Sliding inside with delicate precision until he was balls deep he already felt his orgasm rising, it wasn't helped by the frantic way Tom was kissing him and holding him tighter with his arms. He was past beyond holding off and broke from the kiss growling loudly and thrusting his body forward hard deeply impaling Tom, his raging cock ejaculating hard. Tom's fingers dug in to Gareth's shoulder and he moaned then gasped rolling his head back feeling every second of this mans orgasm inside his body. He could feel the tension in Gareth's body then slowly as it began to ease his arms wrapped around him again pulling him much closer and wanting to hold on to him. Gareth rolled on to his side bringing Tom with him and still attached to his cock. His arms now wrapped around Tom's young muscular body for a moment before his hand moved needing to touch every part of his back and arse. In the moment they both moved their heads and looked at each other falling in to a deep long kiss. Tom woke and could hear the soft snoring of Gareth laying next to him, he rubbed his eyes unsure what time it even was. All he could think of was how he had been reduced to a pile of rubble, crumbling in to dust particles that made no sense. Carefully so not to disturb him he sat on the edge of the bed finding his phone and checking the time. It was only 6.59am and the initial panic in him subsided, he couldn't be late for work. Just as he turned the phone screen off the time changed to 7am and Gareth's alarm on his phone went off. Tom could feel the bed move and silence resumed, he rolled his neck back and moaned softly feeling the hand running down his back. The bed moved even more and he could sense Gareth was now behind him. The first kiss on his neck moved round until their mouths met in a morning kiss. Gareth smiled "Morning, do you want to shower?" he asked running his hands over Tom's chest. Tom leaned back savouring the touch "I should get back to shower and change for work" he replied. He turned his head to kiss Gareth again then looked at him "What now?" he asked. Gareth kissed him again "You come here tonight after work if you want to be my boyfriend" he replied. Tom stood up putting his trousers on "I don't finish until they go to bed tonight" he said. Gareth stared at him "So you come to my apartment after dinner and stay with me" Tom insisted. He smiled and kissed Tom again "Go before I throw you back on the bed" Gareth said smiling. Tom walked down the garden path and waved to Gareth "Finally!" Hannes said standing there. Mateo walked out and smiled he kissed Hannes then Tom "Come on or we be late" he said. Hannes went to the guards house in his uniform whilst Tom and Mateo walked together up to the palace. Mateo covered for Tom whilst he showered and change, something they would do for each other many times going forward. Alex had finished his morning tour of the palace and now sat in Max's office helping Mateo with the MTA finances, strangely the prince had started taking an interest to see what was going on since he liked playing tennis as well. In fact most of the royal family played a bit on the tennis court within the palace, so busy with their heads down they didn't notice Jackson arrive at the door and he had to knock on the open door to get their attention. Jackson walked in bowing "Your royal highness, sir. Max I need you". Max put his pen down "Right now?" he asked and Jackson nodded. "Don't worry I will fudge your figures" Alex said smiling and trying to grab the books. Max stood up "Do not let him near them Mateo!" he exclaimed to them both laughing. He walked out with Jackson "What is it?" he asked. "Measurements" Jackson replied smiling as they walked into the seamstress room, "Ceremonial". Max closed the door looking confused "I thought you had them all" he simply said. His measurements were taken and the seamstress disappeared for a moment then returned with a sky blue and black full ceremonial tunic, it was similar in colours to the one Alex would wear on state occasions and ceremonial. Max tried several on until they found the perfect fit that only required minor adjustments. He was then handed black breeches to try on. "Do I have to wear this for the wedding?" Max asked still confused by what was going on. Jackson adjusted the breeches "Why do you have something better to wear?" he replied grinning. "Well... I was going to wear one of Josh's suits" Max answered but Jackson tutted. "Right all done sir" Jackson said bowing his head and smiling. Max walked back to his office and sat down looking at Alex "I have to wear a tunic!" he remarked. Alex tapped the pen he was holding on his chin "You are marrying a prince remember" he replied. Max tapped at his computer "So what happens after we marry?" he asked glancing over at Alex. "I have no idea. That is for the king and governor premier to decide" Alex replied. He suddenly looked up at Max "What colour is it?" Alex asked. "Blue and a black one, same as yours" Max replied not thinking any more of it. Alex had some idea that a decision had already been agreed on Max's future, especially if he was being kitted out with the same colour tunic as he wore. All he did know was when a prince marries the wife would usually be given the title of princess, when a princess marries the husband does not usually take a title unless specifically created so. There was no precedence for a prince marrying a man, it meant nothing as his father could change things with the royal chamber council agreement. With all the planning going on Alex and Max were only asked for names of people they wished to invite, they both agreed to invite Felipe with a plus one. Apart from that it was out of their hands and they just took a back seat letting it all happen. Max's mother took on the invites and accommodation arrangements for the thirty relatives from his side, most would be staying in Dunbar house and a few in the hotel on the plaza. The weekend at the beginning of June saw the dowager queens birthday celebration when the grounds of the palace were open in a long standing tradition to honour her birthday with a garden party. Stalls were set up to sell afternoon tea packs with the half the profits going to her charity. Max had a stall set up for the MTA club with the purpose of securing more members. The week before an announcement was made that the MTA would be holding the first ever Royal Tennis Tournament open to members only. It was to comprise of the Kings cup for men's singles, Queens cup for female singles, Dowager Queens cup for mixed doubles and the two Princes cups for male and female doubles. The one that had got everyone's attention and a stroke of genius was the Duke and Duchess of Victoria's cup for the youth players. The programme of matches culminated in 5 days of finals that had sold out the three thousand seat premier court stadium within days, well it helped having the royal member presenting their own cups. The club had already attracted nearly one hundred new members in anticipation of the tournament and also the chance to play competitively on the premier court. Of course the celebration was for the dowager queen but this year it seemed to almost double in numbers as people wanted to see if Prince Alexander and Max would be in the grounds, they were not disappointed as they appeared on both days and attended the musical recital on the last evening. There was certainly never a dull moment for Max, attending engagements with Alex and then with Alex and Alden as a threesome or with the dowager queen. When Alex, Max and Alden attended engagements together it drew lots of publicity and Max not longer felt that wave of nausea and loving every minute of it. Even his brother Sam who had quickly become a close friend and confident to Prince Alden had almost moved in to the palace living in Alden's apartment, he was a completely different person and was himself being photographed when out and about with Alden. Sam's friendship with Franco was stronger than ever, whilst Tom and he would often be seen together when Alden was away on engagements, their closeness in age meant they had quite a lot in common. They were never ones to miss an opportunity to seek Gareth out and rib him just for fun whilst he was working. Never far behind was Nick who was now a little protective over Sam as well as Alden. The three of them along with Franco and Liam would spend time in the gym together since Nick had promised Sam he would help build his body up. His military school training was going well, he never imagined he would enjoy education as much as this. His body was changing and getting stronger, proudly he would show off his growing muscle by wrestling with Tom. The king and queen had agreed with Alden and Sam's parents that he would be securing the role of private secretary to the crown prince but was also family. Sam was made to realise that as extended family he was expected to dine with them when in the palace. Alden was going public with his relationship in August after the dust had settled around his brothers wedding, it also allowed them more private time together. Alden was pretty smitten with Steph and they were both falling in love with each other. Her friendship with Max was a big help and she was talking more and more with him about how he managed to step in to public life. The way was paved openly since she was the daughter of a Lord and Lady of British aristocracy. It was just a normal run of the mill day or so Max thought, returning to their pad as Alex and Max now called it he found Alex getting dressed for his charity dinner with Lady Trasilion, it had already been agreed that Alex would be doing this one solo since Max had been working all day. Franco walked in appearing a little lost and telling Alex that Liam was ready and waiting. "What's with the long face?" Alex asked as Max came out of the bathroom having showered. "Sorry Alex, little bored" Franco replied bowing and about to leave. Alex smiled "Hang on Franco" he said, "Why don't you both go out for dinner" he suggested. Max nodded and looked at Franco who smiled "Sure why not if Max doesn't mind" he replied. "Think of it as a getting intimate dinner" Alex said winking at Max. Franco laughed and walked out "7pm Max" he said closing the door. "You need some time together" Alex said kissing Max, "Build on your trust and friendship". Max chuckled "Are you sure that is all? I mean he is pretty hot" he asked teasing Alex. Alex chuckled shaking his head "Whatever you both feel comfortable with". Max nodded and kissed Alex one last time as Liam appeared tapping his watch and grumbling that they can't leave each other alone for five minutes. Opting for something ordinary for a change they went to one of the best known pizza restaurants in Victoria. Max immediately recognised by the manager and staff and given the right royal treatment and service. Several of the staff personally came over and offered their congratulations and best wishes for upcoming wedding. For the most part they were left alone and allowed to finally have some real proper alone time where they talked constantly until they left. Having borrowed Alex's car Max drove back to the palace. Detouring past the palace kitchen Franco spoke to the sous chef on duty who laughed and unlocked a cupboard handing him a bottle of cooking wine. Franco explained it wasn't the best wine but still good as they made their way back to the pad. Franco nipped in to his apartment and changed in to something less formal and joined Max who had fetched two glasses from the small pantry. They sat on the sofas in the master bedroom with the door closed to avoid any unnecessary intrusions. It didn't took nearly an hour for them to finish the first glass each as they talked about Los Angeles and the upcoming wedding. Max sighed swirling the wine in his glass "Franco. What did happen in Mauritius?" he asked carefully. Franco sat in silence for a moment "You know I am kind of on the fence" he eventually replied. "About who?" Max asked getting straight to the point and looking at him. Franco shrugged "I know you fancy Jack and he you" Max said, "So what is holding you back?" "Things" Franco replied taking a sip of wine. "You and I Franco, we have a trust now. At least I hope. You can be honest with me" Max told him. "Promise not to say anything?" Franco asked and Max nodded, "I like Artem but not sure he feels it". Max chuckled sitting back and topping up Franco's glass "The ever so straight Artem" he said. "That is just it Max, I think he is scared to admit it more than me, that he is like us" Franco said quietly. Max looked perplexed "I sort of felt the same, seeing how in love you and Alex are" Franco added. "That didn't come easy Franco" Max reminded him. "I know, but you see how happy all the pad's circle of friends are" Franco tried to explain. Max smiled and nodded "How none of you are hung up on sex and just enjoy it" Franco said to him. "Is that what you want?" Max asked taking a sip of wine. Franco shrugged "I think I am more gay than straight. I have only been with girls" he said quietly. Max put his glass down "Stand up" he said to Franco who looked up nervously at him, "Come on". Franco stood and put his glass down and now faced Max. Slowly Max took his hand and pulled him close until they were mere inches apart. Max now ran his hand along his arm slipping his finger under the sleeve of his t-shirt and touching his skin. Franco simply stood watching his hand, there was no reaction from him and Max moved his hand down across his chest and began lifting the t-shirt up. Franco automatically lifted his arms allowing Max to remove it completely. Franco now watched as Max gently ran his fingers over his now bare chest, 'Wow!' Max said feeling how soft and firm with muscle Franco actually was. So close and so naked, Max couldn't help admiring his body, he was only marginally smaller in muscle than Liam. Franco was still watching Max's fingers then without knowing it he moaned softly the lower he felt Max going. Max looked at him and could see he was slightly nervous. Max took his t-shirt off and took Franco's hand placing it on his chest, without hesitation Franco stroked it gently and looked up at Max, for the first time they both felt the closeness of a real bond beginning to surface. For several minutes Max allowed him to explore on his own, he found the tattoos fascinating running his fingers over them several times. His face seemed to light up and Franco was now smiling softly, his touch getting firmer as he gained more confidence touching a male body. Minute by minute any doubt he had was falling away, he was still cautious and unsure what to even do as this was so different from any of the girls he had been with. Max slowly move his hand around to his back and suddenly Franco moaned tilting his head back slightly. The sensuality of his touch was so unexpected to him and it didn't stop there, the hand moved lower and lower until it ran over his arse. Franco inched closer and rested his head on Max's shoulder putting his arms around him and caressing his back in return. Daringly he ventured lower until he touched Max on his arse, under his shorts was the unmistakable feel that his cock was stirring. Trying to make sense if it was his actions or if it was the way Max was touching him that caused it. Max moaned softly then kissed him lightly on the neck, Franco responded with another soft moan and inching even closer. "How are you doing Franco?" Max asked in a very soft tone. Franco stepped back holding a finger up like he was unsure "Shall we sit down?" Max suggested. "Thanks" Franco replied feeling a little frustrated at his lack of push and sitting down. Franco took a large gulp of wine "How was it when you first did it?" he asked looking at his glass. Max sat beside him "Scared, worried if it would hurt, worried if I didn't like it" he replied. Franco nodded "Yeah, I kind of feel the same. But it is just sex right?" he asked. "With anyone else yes" Max replied taking a sip of wine, "It will always be more than sex with us". Franco looked at him "You mean like Liam and Alex?" he asked sounding much calmer. "I suppose so" Max said taking his hand, "I have to admit I found it weird at first with them". Franco chuckled "And have you changed your view on it?" he asked curious to know. "You see Liam knows Alex inside out, what makes him tick and think, when he is down or sad" Max replied. Franco nodded "They do seem to have an incredible bond, especially after what he went through". Max smiled "Yes, he loves and dotes on Alex, won't admit it to anyone but you can see it". "Will... Will we ever be like that?" Franco now asked glancing at him. "I hope so" Max replied smiling, "I only feel comfortable when I know you are there with me". "You do?" Franco asked looking surprised, "You never told me that!". Max nodded "But don't you tell anyone that!" he laughed, "I do feel safe with you Franco". Franco smiled looking so relaxed "And I thought you would hate me after that Christmas party". "Oh I do!" Max exclaimed, "Ganging up on me like that. I got massively turned on". Franco laughed and Max seized the moment and put his arm around Franco's shoulder as they both sat back on the sofa laughing. Franco pulled Max towards him and kissed him on the cheek and they sat there in silence for a moment almost cuddled up together. "I do like that painting" Franco said looking at it. "Asa painted it. Silverlake" Max said, "Alex brought it for me when he was in London". Franco looked at him "When you first met in London?" he asked. Max nodded "Pure fluke we met up again like that" he replied, "I suppose you know I freaked out". "Of course, it is common knowledge as the king flew to London to bring him home" Franco replied. "Not my finest hour" Max said looking slightly off kilter. Franco shrugged "It was because of that the king and queen respect you Max" he told him. Max glanced at him "You had no idea who Alex was. That is why doors opened for you" Franco added. "It still scares the hell out of me at times" Max confided to Franco and explained himself. Franco nodded "There you see, we have bonded. You have opened up truthfully to me". "Knob head!" Max said laughing, "I nearly lost the person I fell in love with". Franco stood and walked over to the painting to have a closer look and Max joined him explaining a little more about the painting before they walked back towards the sofa but instead of sitting the stood looking at each other partly naked. Max kissed him on the cheek and stepped back. He reached down handing Franco his glass of wine and picking his own up, they both downed it and Max held out his hand. Franco nodded and took it allowing himself to be lead over to the bed. Max laid down and Franco nervously stood there for a moment and breathed deeply then climbed up and laid next to him on his side facing Max. Max stroked he side of his face "Let me be clear Franco, nothing is expected" he spoke tenderly. Franco smiled "It is not exactly how I pictured getting to know you properly" he said. Max sighed laying on his back "So what is it that scares you about Alex's life?" Franco asked. Max contemplated a moment "The unknown. I have no idea where I am heading really" he said. Franco ran a finger down Max's arm "Take each day as it comes Max" he said. Max giggled rolling on to his back and let out small moans each time Franco hit a sensitive spot with his finger. They talked for hours quite openly and learning more about each other. It was in really the first time they had managed several hours alone like this without the constant interruptions of other household staff or Alex, and of course if Sam was around Franco would be off gaming with him. Max revealing the most intimate things that only Alex knew about him, Franco also did the same then ventured in to quizzing Max on gay sex. Max rolled on to his side facing Franco "It is okay if you ever want to sleep with me" he said looking at him. "I know" Franco replied smiling, "And I sense it was not just about sex that comment". Max nodded "If anything happens it happens" he replied running a finger down Franco's chest. Franco also ran his finger down Max's chest "What about a kiss?" he asked. Max raised an eyebrow "Depends if you are any good at it!" he remarked smiling. Franco didn't wait and caught Max off guard by kissing him, there was no tester kisses as he went straight in and full on. His body pushed Max over on to his back and he found himself with Franco laying on top of him in a weirdly erotic kiss. Max now took over kissing him back, his hands roaming all over Franco's body until they slipped under the waistband of his underwear and he held the incredibly firm arse cheeks. Her certainly knew what he was doing when it came to kissing and Max found he slipped back to the submissive kissing side allowing Franco to control it again.

Part 56 - A Final Royal Dalliance Tom and Mateo sat by the waters edge deep in conversation, somehow Tom already knew their antics would be coming to an end soon so this was their chance to make the most of their raunchy sessions. Hannes made no secret that if his relationship with Mateo progressed he wanted them to exclusive. Tom was also acutely aware that he had to put all his effort in to Gareth, after all he had heard from Asa that Gareth was a handful in bed. It was the more outdoor type of guy that Gareth was that really captured Tom, well he was a farmer boy at heart and he loved the rugged edginess about Gareth, aside from his apparent very ripped body and blond hair. Alex and Max wandered over curious as to what the two of them were so deep in conversation about, they were happy for Mateo but also worried knowing how sexually involved Tom was with him. Liam called over as the butler approached to collect their things now the sun was setting. They all piled back to the royal suite for dinner without having to shower, it certainly made a change from all the normal formality. The seven of them chilled out, relaxed and just enjoying themselves for once. Artem was finding the whole experience eye opening, being around so many people in love was surfacing a deep hearted secret and desire. Ever since that kiss with Alex, where he lied through his teeth, he was never in the head space to accept or contemplate men. He had come to understand that maybe there was a hint of him being bisexual and seeing them all happy was leaving him out. It certainly hadn't disgusted him kissing Alex, but he was a prince and he was more of stickler for Royal Protocol than Liam was. Matters had not been helped seeing Franco waver over this ballet dancer, there was a merest hint of jealously since they had become very good friends. Subtle things like enjoying it when Franco put his arm around him when they walked and talked or swam together. Right now he didn't know what to do about it, instead he took a back seat and just enjoyed their friendship and keeping him at arms length, more for his own protection than anything. Franco, Liam and Artem decided to go and watch the live music in the main bar, naturally giving strict instructions that Alex and Max were to stay in the suite and telling Tom and Mateo they were in charge of the wellbeing. Alex laughed and Max was no better, but the stern look they got from Liam and Franco, who was becoming a chip off the Liam block, told them they were not joking. Liam went to the bar and ordered some drinks and whilst waiting he turned looking around the bar. He smiled noticing how Franco and Artem sat there having an animated discussion, there was a certain sparkle in Franco's eyes that watched every move Artem made. Smiling he turned back to the barman and picked up the bottles of beer. Tom returned to the balcony and seeing the three of them off "Now what?" he asked sitting down. "Want some more wine?" Max asked waving the bottle at Tom, "Nah, would rather have you!" he said. Alex chuckled and sat forward "Mateo, how about it?" he asked, "Your last bit of sex with us?". Mateo stood looking impatiently at Alex "Come on" he said holding his hand out. There was very little formality with the four of them piling in to bedroom of Alex and Max, even during the short journey from the balcony to the bed they were all pent up, flirting and fondling outrageously. Swapping around and now Tom grabbed Alex and kissed him deeply moving him backwards until his knees buckled hitting the edge of the bed and falling back, Tom instantly on top pinning his arms above his head and continuing to kiss him. Max receiving an onslaught from Mateo relinquished any protesting as he knew that once he was in the mood he was the one who would be playing bottom first. Tom had stripped Alex naked and stood in the middle of the room enjoying a more sensual kiss as their hands roamed over each others bodies, Tom let out a loving sigh, his hands glided across the prince's smooth skin reaching down and grabbing the firm arse cheeks in caressing moves. Alex's hand was massaging Tom's balls quickly bringing him to an even harder erection, Tom moaned and quickly moved his hands up to Alex's shoulders pushing him down on to his knees. Tenderly Alex ran his tongue over the head and down the shaft of his cock causing it to bounce several times in anticipation, his tongue reaching the base then circled underneath as he kissed the succulent balls one by one, gently sucking on them and moving his tongue along the underneath of the shaft back to the head where again he licked it over before his lips closed around. Tom let out deep moan 'Oh fuck yes' he said through his moaning as Alex slipped deeper increasing the pressure of his sucking and closing his mouth around the cock. Normally by now Tom would have forced the guys head deep and throat fucked him but he was entranced with the technical work being done on his cock, that and he was a prince. It was subtle at first then grew as Alex tasted the tinge of saltiness telling him that Tom was already producing precum, his hands held firmly on to Tom's arse cheeks and he could feel the trembling in his legs. Alex kissed the head of his cock and stood up taking hold of it he guided Tom over to the bed where they both climbed on and resumed their kissing, hands wandering all over each other caressing and stroking, Alex moved his head down to Tom's left nipple where he sucked and bit softly and moving Tom on to his back. Alex worked his tongue down Tom's young body reaching the cock he licked his way up and closed in on the head again, Tom moaned and grabbed Alex's head forcing him down deeper on his cock with surprising results, he was amazed and surprised how talented Alex was. He allowed himself a few moments of pleasure controlling the prince before releasing his hand, his mouth worked back up the cock now drenched in saliva, noisily kissing his way back towards Tom's mouth. He greeted Alex with open mouth and their tongues swirling around depositing saliva in each other, slowly he swung his leg over Tom's body and his body followed sitting astride and looking down at Tom smiling. Gently his arse ran the length of the cock until Tom pushed him back slightly forcing it between his cheeks. He reached up and stroked Alex's face then placed his hand behind his neck pulling him forward to resume their kiss, his hips manipulating his cock towards Alex's hole. As soon as contact was made he wrapped his other arm around Alex's back pulling him down. He gasped in to Tom's mouth and winced slightly at the pain as his cock slipped inside, Alex leaned up pushing himself further down and taking all of Tom. Catching him off guard Max rolled Mateo on to his back and assumed the top position. As if the other knew what was about to happen their hands began wrestling for dominance but Mateo certainly had the strength advantage over Max. Flipping Max back over he was on top briefly before Max rolled him over again and this time managing to pin his arms across his chest. He looked over at the beautiful sight of Alex and Tom mid flow, his hands struggling to keep Mateo pinned down to the bed 'Stop struggling Mateo' Max said softly rubbing his arse against Mateo's cock. He smiled up at him 'Sit on it!' he demanded, Max laughed and leant forward kissing him and lifting his arse up and wriggling it until he got Mateo's cock poised at his hole. Max bit on his lower lip easing back as his cock opened him up sharply sinking all the way inside in one fluid motion. Alex moaned gently with his hips moving back and forth grinding down on his cock, he smiled then leaned forward kissing him deep. It was all Tom needed to know and he thrusted his hips up hard taking Alex, he was met by the prince grinding down harder against his cock. Their mouths touching, his arms wrapped around Alex holding him as they looked in to each others eyes. He made the mistake of glancing sideways as Max was being penetrated, the moment got Tom so worked up he didn't sense the start signs of his orgasm, instead it rushed through his body and expressing itself through his hips that pushed up hard against Alex's arse. Tom moaned pushing his hips up higher causing Alex to fall forward crashing their mouths together and leading to a frantic, erratic kiss. The force of his orgasm brought Alex to his, his hands pounding against the bed like he was possessed moving his hips back and forth harder until finally he felt it ebbing away. Max began bouncing on Mateo's cock, slowly at first then picking up speed and driving harder, he was loving having control of Mateo for once. He stared down moaning and smiling at him. It was a momentary lapse on his behalf that gave Mateo enough of an advantage to throw Max off balance and roll him on his back with his cock still buried in his arse, he made a pretend of resisting but was laughing and moaning at the same time. Mateo gently slapped him on the face then began to hammer home nailing Max good and proper, well it was good whilst it lasted Max thought. Mateo leaned forward and they kissed several times. Max gabbed his cock feeling his orgasm building up and managed to rub twice getting his foreskin back in time to expel his seed with some force, hitting him on the chin and chest. Mateo felt the change in Max's arse around his cock through his orgasm, he pushed in balls deep and began deep fucking Max knowing he was about to shoot his load. His whole body lurched and jerked forward then he moaned wildly, jabbing his cock hard several times then pushing down harder. Max grabbed hold of Mateo's waist gasping at the sheer force of his climax, until he stopped and ground his arse smiling down at Max. His lips clamped down on to Max's mouth rewarding him a very Mateo style kiss, despite their sex over his cock retained its firmness making his withdrawal painfully noisy. Max heaved a sigh of relief as he laid beside him. All of a sudden the four of them were laying on their backs giggling away like naughty school children from the heady mix of wine and the humidity. Tom was nodding off in a happy blissful state where as Mateo now kneeled looking at Alex 'Oh god!' he said trying to complain but knowing it was no good. He found himself spun over on to his stomach like a rag doll. Mateo dived down and rimmed Alex's hole causing him to squeal in pleasure, his eyes opened wider and looked directly at Max who grinned inching away from Alex who now looked as if he was bracing for impact from the rear. Sure enough the mattress sank slightly either side of his body as Mateo loomed over his body feeling his cock pushing up between his cheeks where it met his hole gliding it forward prising him open again. Alex moaned burying his head in the pillow the more he was penetrated by Mateo. His hips pushed forward and held position bottoming out in Alex, slowly he raised them the pushed down again causing Alex's legs to wriggle and lift up. Mateo chuckled and repositioned himself hooking the legs and pinning them to the bed, lowering himself down on top of Alex. Positioning his arms above Alex's head and ever so gently and he began fucking him. Slow at first taking his time kissing Alex when ever his head raised up from the deep penetrating strokes. He was incredibly turned on by the moaning coming from Alex, decreasing the time between each stroke and speed at which he was delivering them, he could feel Alex's feet squirming against the restraint, his high pitched moans now filled the room constantly waking Tom up from his slumber. Mateo shifted his position as he began to increase momentum, he wouldn't be able to hold on much longer as Alex was now pushing up meeting his downward thrusts 'Lay still, I do the work' Mateo said softly and Alex nodded. He continued fucking Alex with a mixture of soft tactile motions then hard fast ones. He let out a guttural moan as a warning shot before leaning forward, Alex felt the dull pain from Mateo's cock forcing its way deeper then holding there as his body went rigid, he moaned in pleasure unleashing his seed in to him in several torrents. The orgasm faded and his body collapsed on top of Alex as he now moved back to gentle caressing thrusts. Max laid there playing with his cock and looked at Tom who was halfway between drifting off to sleep. He chuckled and pushed Tom over on to his stomach, Tom raised his head feeling Max climb on top of him, turning to look at him he smiled and pushed his arse up. Max rubbed his cock between his arse cheeks then pushed down penetrating him with delectable movements. Tom giggled and moaned 'Dam!' he cried out as Max bottomed out in him and began fucking. Lowering his body down until he laid on top of Tom dead weighting him with just enough movement to kiss him. His arse moving up and down providing the momentum for his cock as he slowly fucked him. His hands grabbed hold of Tom's, the both moaned wildly as he picked up speed, Tom pushing his arse up to match his thrusts. His orgasm quickly surfacing through his aroused state after watching Alex and Mateo. His whole body stretched forward and his hips pushed down hard, moaning louder feeling his cock jump then pulse, setting his orgasm free through his cock. Tom giggled as Max kissed his then laying his down facing Tom the simply looked each other in the eye, both had big smiles on their face. It was such a satisfied look on Tom's face that it caused Max to laugh and grind his cock deeper in to Tom. Mateo laid on top of Alex for several minutes watching Max at work 'Nice!' he said rolling on to his side cuddling up to Alex who ran his hand over both Tom and Max. The ceiling fan blew cooling air over their bodies, Mateo was the only one awake and stared up at the fan as it silently cut through the air. Hannes was in his thoughts and he smiled turning his head watching the prince sleep. Not only had he found love, he finally had a proper life that was really his own, it was all down to the body laying close to him. He rolled on to his side and kissed Alex who murmured before turning on to his side pulling Mateo with him and falling back to sleep. Returning to a quiet suite Liam poked his head in the door and saw the four bodies strewn across the bed in various positions. Why he even bothered checking he had no idea, he knew they would probably end up in bed. By the time Mateo and Tom woke and tried to discreetly leave and head to their own suit Alex and Max were wide awake in each others arms. "So what now?" Alex asked with Max laying on top of him, "What happens with us?". Max kissed him delicately "We get married" he replied unsure where Alex was going with his question. Alex wrapped his arms around Max "No I mean us. Do we become exclusive?" he asked. Max chuckled "You are certainly not taking a mistress, no matter how royal you are" he replied. "Be serious Max" Alex pleaded and looking serious, "I would be happy what ever we decide". Max had no idea what to do in reality and shrugged "Keep it in the family" he suggested. Alex leaned up and kissed him "You mean Marty and Josh?" he asked. Max laughed "I think they consider us part of their relationship". Alex about to speak but Max put his hand over his mouth "Stop talking and let me make love to you". Alex smiled and ran his fingers down his back as their lips softly touched. Franco was already up and sitting on the beach having finished his first morning swim. Artem stood on the balcony looking across to beach where he sat, he was worried about the protection officers erratic behaviour around him. Sometimes he was close like best friends like last night, now this morning when he left for a swim it was like he was the one keeping a distance. Liam walked out on to the balcony with a cup of coffee seeing Artem staring over at Franco. Artem turned his head and smiled at his appearance "What is with you two?" Liam asked quietly. "Nothing" Artem quickly replied but Liam was not fooled by the look in his eye. Liam leaned on the balcony "He is actually very sexy for a guy" he said nodding towards Franco. Artem shrugged "If you say so" he mumbled trying not to look at Franco. "Would be a shame to see him end up with that ballet dancer" Liam said offering his coffee to Artem. "You think they will?" Artem asked accepting the cup and taking a swig. It was Liam's turn to shrug "He is very private about his private life, but there was a spark". Artem faked a smile "It is not easy having a lover outside of our royal world" Liam added. "I know. People just don't understand our devotion to them" Artem replied handing the cup back. Liam put his arm around his shoulder "You have a good friendship with Franco" he said. "What is that suppose to mean?" Artem replied looking defensive. Liam studied him for a moment then smiled "Just that. But I would look at it closely if I was you". Artem looked back over to Franco "That is a first getting advice from you" he said smiling. "Go to him and clear this wedge out of the way, we are beginning to notice it" Liam warned him. Liam always saw Artem playing the straight man rather too well, yet something weird had happened ever since Franco met this ballet dancer. He was more worried about Franco and that he may be veering off course and end up getting hurt dating an outsider. He was also being disrupted by whatever was boiling under the surface that had him wondering if it was Artem seeing them together. Ever since he knew Franco the guy always had that veil of mystery shrouding him, it wasn't to be secretive in any way, the guy just didn't talk about his personal life or preferences, to him that was his private world and no ones business. Artem looked at Liam knowing full well his friend was right, he stood up straight and left the balcony. Liam watched without saying a word as he left the suite and appeared walking slowly across the beach, he sat down beside Franco who looked and smiled at him. "Franco" Artem said looking at him, "We need to talk about this situation" he said. Franco looked at him "I wasn't aware there was one" he replied. "Why are you being so distant around me and then close?" Artem asked being deadly serious. Franco stared out across the ocean "Has anyone said anything to you?" he asked quietly. Artem shook his head "No. Is it just me reading too much in to how you are behaving?" he asked. Franco looked at him then turned away quickly "Are you sure it is me?" he asked. "What has happened to us Franco?" Artem asked looking at him, "How did we get to his point?". Franco smiled staring ahead "You are a very sexy man Artem, but I respect and love you as a friend". Artem glanced at him "Thanks" he replied, "No more awkwardness Franco, agreed?". "Can we keep this between us?" Franco asked looking at him. Artem nodded "I thought that would go without question Franco!" he exclaimed. Artem was unsure weather to mention that Liam was suspecting a slight rift between them, instead he chose to ignore it and leave it at that. What happened next was completely unexpected, Franco patted Artem on the shoulder and he turned to look at Franco. Neither of them gave it any thought and they kissed briefly before Artem realised what they were doing. Artem knew this a dangerous game of lives and reputations being played here, let alone their friendship and the kiss was a big mistake. He couldn't hide the fact that he had always found Franco fascinating and loved being in his presence, and yes, the guy was handsome with a very sexual allure about him. The kiss had the opposite effect confusing them both at the same time. It was never planned or intended but neither could understand why it had happened. "Artem! Artem!" Franco said softly, "Are you okay?" he asked looking concerned. "You know everyone will still love you not matter what" Artem said. Franco looked at him with some bizarre look "What are you going on about?" he asked. Artem stood up noticing Liam watching them "You should consider the ballet dancer" he said. Franco scratched his head completely at a loss, now it was Artem who couldn't face turning around and looking at him. Artem cursed to himself feeling angry for telling Franco to go after the ballet dancer, pushing them together like that. All he could figure out was seeing Franco over the last few days with barely any clothes on had given him weird unusual feelings. Liam didn't know what to make of what he just saw and it now looked like Franco was wrapped up in some weird confused exploit. Franco stood up and joined Artem for a swim. Liam shook his head and walked back inside the suite as Tom and Mateo appeared for breakfast. It was now Artem who kept a little distance between them. Never enough to cause concern but it was enough for Liam to know something was not right and he spent a little more time with Artem in the hope he would open up. The few nights when they went to the hotel bar it was like nothing was going on and everything was right in the world. A few mornings later Liam and Franco went for a walk along the beach wearing only their swimming shorts and baseball caps. The sight of them was enough to arouse Alex and Max who were not afraid of admiring the protection officers bodies and letting them know. Artem, Mateo and Tom had decided to go to the hotels main pool for a cooling swim since the water was kept cooler than the ocean. Liam took his baseball cap off and dived in the ocean then back out, replacing his cap over his wet hair he noticed Franco was simply staring off. "Are you going to tell me?" Liam asked in a casual manner. Franco looked at him and started walking "Tell you what?" he replied looking unsure. Liam put his arm on his shoulder "What is going on with you at the moment?" he now asked. "Nothing Liam" Franco replied but Liam picked up a slight hesitancy in his voice. Liam smiled glancing at him "Is it me? Do you fancy me?" he asked very openly. Franco let out a short laugh "Certainly not. You are like a brother to me" he replied. "Good!" Liam said patting his shoulder, "Is it Artem you fancy?" he now asked. Franco stopped going all defensive "What? Why would you ask that, or even think that?" he replied. Liam turned to face him then nodded and carried on walking "Answer me!" Franco called out. Franco caught up with him "He is sexier than the prince but don't tell Alex" Liam said. He remained quiet and Liam stopped holding his arm "I see you two discreetly avoiding each other". Franco didn't know what to say "What happened between you two?" Liam asked trying again. "Artem... I mean I love him as a friend and all that" Franco tried explaining. Liam nodded "Is he not receptive to a sexual adventure with you?" he now asked. Franco chuckled "Is that what they call it now" he said walking then stopping, "I don't know". Liam shrugged "I could never work him out, he is like you, likes his privacy" he said. They carried on walking "Told me to go for the ballet dancer" Franco said watching two male joggers. "And will you?" Liam asked noticing one of the joggers having a good look at them as they went past. Franco stopped "I have to be sure, I can't go through putting myself out there to be rejected". Liam laughed "You do not give yourself enough credit Franco, you are a dam good catch" he said. Franco walked ahead then turned "Is that your way of telling me you want a bit of me?" he asked. Liam smirked shaking his head "I can run faster than you Franco!" he said firing a warning. Franco smirked back and gave him a middle finger "Fuck you!" he said then started running. Liam moved like a bolt of lightning almost catching Franco before he veered off in the water, he was a much better swimmer than Liam and this was his only chance of escape. Franco was laughing as he swam back where Alex and Max were laying on the Balinese bed. Liam walking along the shore keeping up with him and staring at him with daggers and reminding him he would have to come out at some point and he was going to wait no matter how long it took. When he did eventually start to wade out of the water he stopped with the water up to his waist smiling at him. Liam simply stood staring at him and waiting. Behind him Tom, Mateo and Artem were returning from their swim and instantly realising Franco was in trouble. The three of them ran down to the water making huge splashes as they rushed over and stood in front of Franco protecting him. Liam laughed throwing his head back "You think I can't take all of you down!" he said confidently. "What are you waiting for then?" Tom replied folding his arms across his chest in defiance. "Each and every one of you will pay eventually" Liam said stepping forward. Alex and Max sat up watching and enjoying the show playing out "You better help him" Alex said. "I suppose as he protects me" Max replied climbing off the bed and walking down to the water. Liam glanced at Max standing by him "Good, I am pleased you chose the right side" he said. "Who said I was on your side?" Max replied seriously then grinned going in to a rugby tackle. Liam was so unprepared that Max floored him and they began rolling around on the sand giving Franco chance to get out with his protection squad then standing there cheering Max on. Liam gave up knowing he was not going to win if Franco and Tom started on him as well. Max stood up covered in sand laughing and helping Liam up "Thanks Max" Franco said. Max smirked "I haven't forgotten about the Christmas party!" he said pointing at Franco and Liam. Liam looked at Franco who nodded, then quick as a flash they got hold of Max lifting him in air and dumping him in the water. Alex sat there and waved royally from the plush surroundings of the Balinese bed and put his sunglasses back on keeping well out of the way this time. The fun and relaxation was over and all too soon they were flying home to Monrovia, back to normal life that was about to get busier, in essence their time was now leading up to Max and his final stage of bagging his prince, and it was coming fast. On their arrival at the palace the two sovereign guards stood to attention as Alex and Max approached, Mateo saw him standing on guard with a smile on his face when he glanced towards him. Stepping close to Hannes he looked at him "My answer is yes" Mateo said in a hushed tone. Hannes's smile grew wider "Tonight at mine" he said quietly, Mateo nodded and proceeded inside. Alex glanced back at Mateo once inside "Well?" he asked. Mateo nodded "Is done. Thank you for every thing Alex" he replied. Alex shrugged "You did all the work Mateo. And it paid off, quite jealous actually" he said. "I can bloody well hear you!" Max said poking Alex in the back. Mateo laughed "Max gets really jealous really quickly" Alex added getting poked again by Max. Alex stopped "Liam sort him out, he can't poke me like that!" he commanded. "Get inside both of you" Liam responded, "Anyway I thought you like getting poked" he said. Hannes couldn't help but laugh breaking guard duty protocol "Tutt, tutt Hannes!" Alex said. "Leave my man alone!" Mateo said picking up the last bag and standing up for lover. Alex and Max both turned to Mateo and smiled then waited for them all before entering the palace and back to their little sanctuary.

Part 55 - The Second Stage Of Bagging A Prince Seated in the plush suites of the first class cabin for the seven hour flight to Dubai then a quick change of planes for the six hour flight down to Mauritius. Mateo still a little apprehensive about the whole flying thing seemed to forget he was on a plane. Alex and Max sat in the front two centre suites, Liam and Franco either side by the window, Artem behind Liam whilst Tom and Mateo had the suites behind Alex and Max. As much as Liam and Franco loved their royal trips the eight seats meant one other seat. To their relief the airline who now knew of Prince Alexander had blocked the seat off and the crew in the galley between first and business were instructed that no passenger is allowed past the galley. Alex stood and turned to them all reminding them that once they are at the hotel and in private royal protocol was banned unless exceptional circumstances prevail. He looked around and they all nodded, only when we leave for the airport does it resume he added. Mateo finally had the courage to have a glass of champagne and sat there quite calm, with Tom by his side they chatted and giggled constantly until dinner service. Artem came over to join them in their suites for dinner, whilst Liam and Franco joined Alex and Max. "How come we don't get to dine with you?" Tom said poking his head over the partition. "You are not important enough" Franco quickly replied and the three laughed. Tom smirked "Oh you better watch yourself for the next two weeks!" he said confidently. Franco deliberately sat back stretching and flexing his muscles "No problem" he said. "Stop flirting with my valet!" Alex said, "You can eat with us on the next flight" he said to Tom. They thought it was over but Tom appeared again "You gay yet?" he asked Franco smirking. "What a ludicrous question!" Franco responded but Alex and Max were looking at him, "No!" he said. Tom shrugged "Might get you drunk and take you on a test drive" he replied sitting down. Tom could hear the laughter and it was Liam who was laughing the longest and poking fun at Franco. Max stood up "Don't you get involved!" Alex said trying to pull him back in to his seat but failing. "Leave my protection officer alone" Max warned, "Or else!" he said. Tom smiled "You better watch your back as well Maxine" he replied hearing Alex burst out laughing. Max sat and Alex looked at Liam "Why do I think I am going to regret this trip?" he asked. Liam sipped his champagne contemplating for a moment "You employed them all, it is your fault!". Alex folded his arms "Apologise or you get demoted to business class!" he exclaimed. Liam took another sip and stared at Alex "Make me" he replied leaning forward and parting his mouth. "Your highness, sir, your menus for this evening" said a young cute cabin steward. Liam jumped looking slightly embarrassed "My name is Adrian and I will be looking after you". Adrian was cute, tall and very nice looking. Immaculately groomed in his airline uniform and around 22 years old. It was enough to spike Tom's interest and he openly flirted with him when handing the menus to them asking what was good. Adrian smiled and winked at Tom telling everything is good on their flight tonight, Artem and Mateo rolled their eyes looking at each other when he replied that he could see that. Tom continued his flirting throughout dinner then settled down to watch a movie and falling asleep. He woke up as the films credits were rolling and noticed that Franco and Artem were the only ones awake sat in Franco's suite chatting, apart from that the cabin was quiet but he needed a drink. Opening the half size door he walked up to the front where the first class galley and refreshments were situated by the staircase leading to the lower deck that was cordoned off. Tom looked at the drinks when Adrian appeared "Can I get you anything sir?" he asked kindly. He grinned stupidly "I need something to quench my thirst" he replied and opting for water. "Here" Adrian said taking the bottle and pouring it in a glass with some ice. Tom took a large swig "Thanks, I needed that, too much champagne and I am not use to it". Adrian chuckled staring at the tall sturdy young man "So what is your role with the prince?". Tom leaned back against the counter "All sorts really, but mostly their valet" he replied. "You must lead a wonderful life working for royalty" Adrian remarked. Tom stared besotted at him "Yeah" he said softly, "Where is the bathroom?" he asked. Adrian smiled "Behind you" he said gesturing with his hand and Tom looked behind. Tom put his glass down and walked towards the door then turned "Coming?" he asked. Adrian looked around he knew no one was allowed up here, even crew "I hope your quick" he said. "The longer you stand there the longer it takes" Tom replied already inside. Adrian swiftly moved inside, thank fully these aircraft had larger bathrooms at the upper front deck so space wasn't an issue. Tom locked the door then kissed him softly, his hands already undoing Adrian's trousers and underwear. So this wasn't how Adrian thought it would go, hoping he was going to top the young cute lad. He soon found out that behind his youth he was quite sure of wheat he was doing and wanted. In no time Adrian found himself bent over with his hands planted on the wall. Tom went down and hungrily ate his arse, spitting at it and using his tongue to pleasure the steward whilst pushing his saliva in his hole and opening it a little in preparation. Raising himself up and pushing down his trousers he spat in his hand and rubbing the saliva over his cock then he grabbed Adrian by the waist slowly pushing his cock inside. The aircraft shook through a little turbulence and Tom pushed all the way in. Adrian gasped and pushed his arse back grinding away at Tom's cock, he moaned and started gyrating his cock and pushing in deeper a couple of times until he was at a steady fast pace. The plane shook again and Tom was finding it hard to maintain his balance, but he continued at his relentless pace, quicker and quicker he got as Adrian moaned louder pushing his arse back harder against Tom. He delicately licked his lips feeling his balls tingling, the orgasm slowly accentuating, strong and stronger it got and faster he fucked. The aircraft started bumping around more and the seat belt sign came on, Tom grabbed him hard around the hips and thrusted up releasing a loud grunt and moan as he started unloading his seed in to the cabin steward. He thrusted harder in to him whilst pulling his hips back holding him deep on his cock until he finished. Quickly but gently he pulled out and Adrian moved fast pulling up his underwear and trousers making himself look presentable. Adrian kissed him 'Back to your seat quickly' he said still breathing heavily and using one hand to hold on to the bulkhead as the plane shook again. Tom walked out still doing the zipper up on his trousers returning to his seat bumping in to seats as he tried to steady himself. Artem and Franco looked over to the far side of the plane smiling at Tom seeing him appear and looking a little flustered. Adrian appeared by them and was clearly a little dishevelled and hot in the face. They looked at each other both rolling their eyes knowing full well what Tom had been up to. Leaving Mateo sat by himself who now looked petrified as the plane jolted and bumped. "Seat belts on sirs" Adrian said a little out of breath. They looked at him then at Tom sitting down "Oh my god" Artem muttered under his breath. Franco chuckled and watched Adrian moving to check Mateo was okay "You think?" he asked. Artem nodded "Where do you think Tom has been for the last fifteen minutes!" he remarked. Franco smiled "He is a pretty fast mover" he said. Artem looked at him suspiciously "Have you..." he was about to ask. "Fuck off Artem!" Franco exclaimed smiling, Of course I haven't" he said staring at him. Artem smiled "Are you straight or gay, you never really let on?" he asked sitting back. Franco smirked "Why are you so interested, do you fancy me?" he asked keeping eye contact. "I am straight" Artem replied in a matter of fact way. "That was not the answer to the question" Franco said still staring deep in to his eyes. Artem blushed slightly which he noticed "I fancy you" Franco said quietly. Artem sat back folding his arms "I know you do" he replied, "So does Alex and Tom. But I bet you Fancy Liam". Franco waved his hand "Oh come on, what makes you even think that?" he asked like it was a stupid remark. Artem smirked "I see things Franco" he simply replied, "The little subtle stolen looks". "How straight are you Artem?" Franco asked leaning forward. Artem shook his head smiling "Straight enough thanks and stop changing the subject" he replied. "Do you fancy me Artem?" Franco now asked again looking seriously at him. The seat belt sign turned off "Ah my cue to leave you!" Artem said getting up. Franco smiled "This isn't over Artem, we have two weeks yet" he said making it sound erotic. Franco watched him moving around, even he couldn't deny that Artem was an incredibly attractive guy who seemed to show no interest in girls yet he thought he protested way too much at not being gay. Artem had no idea what to make of it as he sat down in his seat. Franco had got him all flustered and weirdly confused, he was straight and he liked girls yet he couldn't deny Franco was a smooth talker and there was something so sexually alluring about him. He didn't want anything to ruin their friendship and in any case nothing would ever happen between them, he now remembered the night in London where Alex and he had kissed then shook his head. Mateo had now calmed down and Artem went around to sit with Tom and looked at him smiling. "What?" Tom asked trying to all innocent but failing. Artem pressed the button for the cabin steward "Stop it" Tom said looking embarrassed. "May I get you anything sirs?" Adrian asked appearing at Tom's seat. "Champagne please, three glasses" Artem ordered, "Oh and one for Franco over there". "Certainly sir" Adrian replied glancing at Tom with a wink. Artem sat there with his arms folded staring at Tom "Alright yes" he said quietly. "What is going on?" Mateo asked all confused as Franco came over to join in. Artem chuckled "Tom here had sex with the flight attendant" he said making Tom blush. Franco and Mateo chuckled "You got enrolled in to the mile high club then" Franco said. Tom looked confused "That is what it is called when you have sex on a plane" Franco added. They laughed quietly as Adrian returned with four glasses "We have been busted" Tom said. Adrian nearly spilt the drinks "I am so sorry" he said putting the glasses down. Mateo looked up at Adrian and grinned "Good isn't he!" he remarked. Adrian smiled "Incredible" he replied, "Two hours before landing would you like anything to eat?". They ordered some food and woke the the other guys up as well knowing Alex and Max said to wake them for a snack before landing. Rumour soon got around to the others about Tom joining the special club. The party was taken by the airlines private cars to the VIP lounge and then on to their next flight. Liam took the first three hours with Artem keeping him company then Franco with Mateo whilst the others slept. For Tom it was the only way he got some peace as they continually mocked him over his antics on the previous flight. On the ground they were met by the hotels limousines at the aircraft having gained special clearance and completing immigration before disembarking. The two limousines quickly whisked them on their way to the hotel. Tom and Mateo were wide awake watching the tropical scenery whizzing past until the cars turned on to the driveway of the hotel and pulling up outside. The hotel manager and seven butlers were all standing waiting for the royal party to arrive and after formal protocol and welcomes were completed five bell boys now appeared to take their luggage over to the suites on to Frangipani island. The butlers helping the bell boys and Artem walked with the two butlers assigned to the royal suite who carried the boxes with the royal sashes inside. Tom and Mateo wasted no time seeing the beach and ran across the white sand staring at the crystal clear azure waters of the Indian Ocean. Artem happy to have one suite to himself let Tom and Mateo share the other one whilst Liam and Franco would occupy the second bedroom in the royal suite upstairs. Mateo was incredibly impressed at their suite that opened on to the beachfront, he walked outside and looked up to see Liam and Franco shirtless already waving down at him. Mateo grinned and blew them both a kiss then turned around and wiggled his arse at them laughing, he took his shirt off then rubbed his hand over his body in an enticing manner. Liam looked at Franco then they both disappeared. "I would run if I was you Mateo" Max said leaning over, "They are coming for you!". "They no scare me" Mateo replied then spotted them heading towards him, "Dios mio". Suddenly Mateo bolted across the sand unsure where he was even heading but he kept running anyway until he reached the waters edge then turned around to see Liam one side and Franco the other. He had no way of escaping and held his hands up helpless and now way of escaping them. They moved in and picked him up by his arms and legs taking him in to the sea. Panic ran through Mateo, his one weakness was he couldn't swim properly and never been in the sea. "Please no, I no swim well" Mateo cried out. Liam seeing the panic in his eyes lowered his legs "Hey calm down Mateo" he said softly. Franco let go and put his arm around his shoulder "Come on we will teach you" he said. Slowly they took Mateo in to the water keeping hold of him by the hands. Liam and Franco would spend the next two weeks teaching Mateo to swim properly. It all made sense to Liam why Mateo would stand in the palace pool wading around and only swimming a little. Artem came down to the beach with Alex whilst Max watched from the balcony smiling and waving to them, he knew Artem doted on Alex having been with him from the start. Tom joined Max handing him a cup of coffee as they stood enjoying the morning and Mateo's swimming lesson. Alex went in to the sea and Franco came out and waved up at Max and Tom before sitting next to Artem on the shore line. "You not going in for a swim?" Franco asked. "In a bit" Artem replied smiling, "Mateo seems to be enjoying his swimming lesson" he remarked. Franco laughed "Yeah, he has a soft spot for Alex" he said, "But then again who doesn't". "Do you?" Artem asked looking at Franco, "Or are you worried your macho image will be damaged?". "My macho image?" Franco asked looking surprised, "Do you think I have one?". Artem smiled "I don't know what to think Franco. Can't work you out" he replied. "Maybe you are not suppose to work me out" Franco said in a mysterious tone. Artem chuckled watching Alex "I know you two have kissed" Franco said quietly. "Only the once and in London" Artem replied, "Wanted to see what it was like that is all". Franco looked at him "And what did you think?" he now asked. Artem shrugged "Honestly it didn't feel any different" he replied, "What about the ballet dancer?". Franco chuckled going bright red "Thought so" Artem said smiling, "Good for you Franco!". "Nothing is going on there" Franco quickly said, "I did kiss Max though" he said in a hushed tone. Artem glanced at him "You need to stop worrying what people will think Franco and go for it". "Dispensing advice now?" Franco asked chuckling, "Nose out of my business please" he said kindly. "Not a chance" Artem replied putting his arm around Franco's shoulder, "We are family here". Franco smiled looked at Artem "The ballet dancer" he started saying, "He is nice but I fancy someone else". Artem smiled staring out to sea and couldn't bring himself to look at Franco right now, he had a sneaky suspicion why Franco was looking at him. Artem now stood and went in for a swim whilst Franco watched. The day unfolded in to a completely relaxed and chilled out time, something they all appreciated like they were just a group of friends on holiday. Alex looked out over the balcony on the second morning dressed in his bathrobe and stretching after a good nights sleep. He waved at Max and Tom who were enjoying a dip in the ocean before breakfast, he smiled to himself remembering that day when he spotted Max right from this position. Who knew that after months of depressed searching and sadness that he would have casually bump in to him in London that night. He jumped slightly feeling a hand on his shoulder and glanced smiling to see Liam standing there. He leaned over the balcony with his arm around Alex, he didn't need to say anything as the look on Alex's face said it all. The two butlers appeared on the balcony with coffee and started preparing the table for breakfast, Max and Tom noticed and ended their swim casually walking across the beach laughing and pushing each other then standing looking up at Alex. They both bowed and called up 'Your highness' causing Alex to laugh and wave royally at them. Liam slipped his hand down and squeezed his arse then took his seat at the table pouring a coffee for Alex and him whilst they waited for everyone else to join them. After the noisy breakfast where they planned the day out they all headed down to the beach. Max disappeared for a half an hour with Franco on the pretence they wanted to see what excursions they could go on. Every one else complained stating the only excursion they wanted was from the suite to the beach. Slowly as the sun began setting Max dragged Alex up from the sunbed and took him for a walk along the beach and around Frangipani. Franco had to hold Liam back explaining that Max wanted an hour of privacy with Alex and he would keep him safe. They walked to a jetty where a small hotel speed boat was tied up. The driver stood up and bowed as they approached. "Thought we would go over to the island for an hour. Just us" Max said. Alex smiled looking around "Does Liam and Franco know" he asked knowing Liam would go nuts. Max chuckled "Stop worrying Alex and get in, for once trust me" he said. They arrived after the 3 minute journey across the small expanse of water to the hotels private island. On the jetty they were handed cold towels and their sunglasses cleaned by the islands butlers and offered a chilled rose water spray on their faces, Alex giggled but felt instantly refreshed. Max took his hand and they walked on the beach. Alex didn't notice one of the butlers hand Max something and found a spot on the main beach that was deserted, they stood at the waters edge looking across at the Frangipani island and could just make out their entourage on the beach there. Franco could just make out it was Alex and Max standing there. Max was checking the time, he had to do this within the hour and notify the king as in two hours the royal chamber council were meeting. Alex chuckled and leaned in kissing Max "This is my sanctuary" he said softly, "Here with you". Max smiled and looked at Alex "Crazy world, the world you live in, the world I lived in" he said. "You don't regret being thrown in to my world?" Alex asked facing him bathed by the setting sun. Max brushed his lips softly against Alex's "No. But then I have no idea what I am actually doing". Alex giggled "You make a good job of it, whatever it is your doing" he said kissing him lightly. "Still scares the hell out of me you know" Max added fingering the ring in his hand now. Alex smiled "I love you so much Max, make no mistake about that". Max smiled stepping back and dropping to one knee "Then Prince Alexander. Will you marry me?". His voice nearly giving out through nerves as he held out the ring, he didn't quite know how to do this but then Alex gave him the opening and the moment felt right. Alex looked bewildered for a moment being taken by surprise by this, he knew one day it would happen but this caught him truly off guard. Looking down at the worried look on Max's face he chuckled and smiled nodding his head. "Yes of course I will Max" Alex replied and Max slipped the ring on his finger and stood up. Alex looked at it beaming with happiness then looked at him "Wait you did ask right?" he checked. Max laughed and kissed Alex holding him tight "Your father and governor have consented". Alex was beside himself and pulled Max forward again kissing him passionately and slipping his hand inside Max's shorts to hold his arse. They heard a champagne cork pop behind and a butler appeared carrying two glasses of champagne and handing one to each of them. Quickly Alex removed his hand from inside Max's shorts. "To us and our weird lives together with the man I love" Max said raising his glass chuckling. Alex smiled wiping his eyes "To us, my future husband who I love and adore so much". They kissed again "You know our lives will get even more crazy now" Alex said making sure Max knew. He nodded "The king made no mistake in telling me it would go in to overdrive" Max replied. The clinked glasses gently and sipped the champagne holding hands and looking out over the ocean. Franco saw everything, or just about, he knew it was done and smiled bursting with pride that had Liam looking confused. "What is going on?" Liam asked squinting trying to see what Franco had seen. Franco just laid back down in the sand "You will find out shortly" he replied waving his hand. "Don't you start keeping secrets from me!" Liam demanded pinching Franco's toe. Franco just giggled "I am not keeping secrets, it is just not for me to tell you" he replied. Alex looked at his hand as they sat in the speed boat on their way back with the butler and their glasses of champagne. By the time they got to the beach where the guys were still catching the last of the rays at the waters edge the butler followed Alex and Max carrying a tray of champagne. Liam stood slightly confused by their appearance but realised quickly something good was going on. They waited for the butler to disappear after giving everyone a glass and making sure they were alone and private then Alex nodded to Max. He smiled at Alex "Guys, Prince Alexander and I are engaged to be married in June" he announced. Alex looked shocked not knowing it was going to be in June but he had no time to question it as they crowded around kissing and hugging them both and toasting their happiness. Liam looked at Franco knowing full well that he had known that Max was going to propose all along. "So you said June?" Alex now said managing to get to Max. "Yes. Sorry but your father insisted, well commanded really" Max replied. Max knew what he had to do and after reminding them that the news was stay within their circle he sent a text to to the king advising that it was official then letting his family know. The king in turn sat down at the head of the council table and nodded to the governor premier at the opposite end who knew that Max had done his part. The meeting commenced with the governor addressing the council advising that after seeking consented approval Max has proposed and Prince Alexander has accepted, nods of approval from council members and congratulations offered to his majesty who was now to take the floor. The king opened his folder as the five older council members looked to his majesty, the governor had already advised the council members that the king was going invoke a statute and made it clear that if they voted against it they need to back it up with plausible reasoning. The king looked up and nodded to each council member "Gentlemen of the royal chamber council. Today marks a significant point for Prince Alexander and the sovereign family along with the citizens of Monrovia, just under two hours ago Maximilian Westwood-Lymm formally proposed a union of marriage to the prince himself after obtaining consent from the royal chamber" the king started and again nodded to each council member. "The people of Monrovia are proud to be part of a country that is progressive and in many ways leading the way of building tolerant societies that are often envied by other countries. After consideration and with full support and backing from the crown heads of Her Majesties The Dowager Queen and Queen we are proposing that the Sovereign Statute 10.5 be invoked to extend to Maximilian Westwood-Lymm, the statue is to be invoked as written. Before tabling a vote may I remind you that the statute clearly defines itself in granting full royal title and status. Governor premier" the king said handing the vote over. Steven stood up "Your majesty" he said bowing, "His Majesty the King of Monrovia proposes to invoke Sovereign Statute 10.5 in full. Do the council members need time to consider before casting their vote?" he asked looking around the table, no one said a word. "Royal chamber council please raise your right hand to vote in Sovereign Statute 10.5 for Maximilian Westwood-Lymm" he said, the king and governor premier raised their hands and the council all followed on. "Sovereign Statute 10.5 has been approved by each member of the Royal Chamber Council and is therefore granted with no amendment. All rights under the sovereign crown of Monrovia will be afforded from the date of the union to Prince Alexander. The Sovereign heads to determine title and to be approved by the myself as governor premier" he said bringing the item to a close. The king nodded his thanks to the council and they carried on discussing other items. Max sat back on the Balinese bed taking a moment, he looked down at Alex who was sleeping peacefully next to him. It was a surreal dreaming moment to him, half expecting he would need to pinch himself to actually believe this was happening to him. A person he was totally in awe of and loved so much slept peacefully by his side. The way not only his life but that of his family had changed in several months. He smiled and looked down at the ocean where Mateo was swimming with Liam and Franco. He had the chance to make a mark on his adopted country now as he looked down at his list of things to do taking up the chairman position of the MTA, having seen the club itself which was by any standard a world class venue. His head full of ideas and things to do that he had to keep writing them down. After all he knew how to put on pretty important events from his days in the gallery, he knew that enticing big names would bring the crowds. He wrote down the words, needs to be run as a business with a proper board made up of employees not directors or vice presidents. He tapped his chin with the pencil then wrote chef and sat forward scribbling down royal club and in brackets exclusive premium section. Tom walked over to Max and took the pad and pencil out of his hand. "You are suppose to be relaxing, you need to chill out" Tom said dragging him off the bed. "I am quite happy laying here" Max protested allowing himself to be pulled up. Artem walked over dripping water "I will sit with Alex" he said pushing them both away. Tom took Max by the hand walking to the ocean "Plenty of time to work at home" Tom said. Max smiled "You are quite bossy sometimes" he said kindly squeezing Tom's hand. Tom smirked "Yeah I know" he said softly glancing at Max, "Think you like it though" he smiled. Franco swam over "Finally he got you to stop working!" he remarked standing up. Max looked at his body chuckling and remembering the fight at Christmas "Cock tease!" Max said. Franco laughed stepping closer to Max with a smouldering look in his eyes "You want me?" he asked. Max swallowed hard "Cock tease!" he said again with a softer tone in his voice. Franco laughed and moved his face closer like he was about to kiss him, he chuckled and kissed him on the cheek taking his other hand to be lead in to the warm water by Tom and Franco. Artem looked over to where Franco stood with Max then shook his head wondering what was happening to him. Max looked over and smiled seeing Liam and Mateo happily chatting away without a care in the world, he had bonded so closely with Liam that anyone would mistake them as a couple. Then there was Franco, flirty and sexy but always just out of reach. Finding it awkward at times having the shadow of Franco follow him at the beginning, he soon found that he was devoted to him like Liam was to Alex. He trusted his intuition and guidance, he also found the same with Liam as they cross protected the two of them when out and about with Alex. In fact Max found he relied more and more on Franco as the weeks went by and he took a more active role not only with Alex's engagements but also with Alden as a threesome which drew larger crowds, it also had the added bonus of being with Nick. The tranquil surroundings of their tropical paradise where only a closed door away from reality, a reality that was to trouble Max a little in the coming months and where he would turn to the one person who would help him find his feet. The dowager queen who he had a very close bond with would gave him all the guidance he needed. He sighed lovingly feeling the arms wrap around his body and the soft sensual lips of Alex on his neck, awake from his sleep he had come down to join them for a swim with Artem in tow. Now that every one was over their jetlag and able to stay awake longer tonight would be the first time they would all have dinner together on the balcony of the royal suite. After all Alex and Max really wanted this to be a kind of thank you to their staff, no protocol, just seven friends enjoying a couple of weeks away from life. Shortly before dinner both Liam and Franco received an encrypted message from their boss Scott, both knew what it meant and they were not divulge any of it to anyone else. The message simply read 'Statute 10.5 is in motion and Max will fall under Statute 3 in due course'. Neither of them quite knew what 10.5 was but they knew 3 like the back of their hands, they both looked at each other and smiled locking their phones. At the same time Max received a text from the king asking when he was telling his parents as the formal announcement needs to be made quickly by the palace. Max sat on the bed and called his parents telling them the news which came as no surprise half expecting something to happen sooner rather than later. Max looked up "So we go public with this?" he asked Alex. Alex sat next to him "Of course, you can't expect to marry me in private!" he replied laughing. "I guess the palace will issue a statement and we can post a photo on our social media" Alex added. "Tomorrow then" Max suggested, "When we are on the beach, more romantic" he said. Alex kissed him "I like your thinking sexy" he said running his hand inside Max's shorts. "Stop that Alex you know I can't resist it" Max complained but loosing any ability to fight. Alex chuckled and pulled his hand away "After dinner I want to bang your brains out!" he said standing. Max stood up pulling Alex towards him "Bend over!" he said pushing over. "We have dinner" Alex said trying to stand back up but Max had pulled his shorts down. "You started it!" Max replied. Max kneeled down ramming his face in to Alex's arse 'Oh god dam!" he moaned loudly. Alex collapsed half on the bed from surprise as Max attacked his arse, biting the cheeks playfully and kissing his way up along his back. All the time his cock getting nearer and nearer until it met with his hole, softly toying and nudging until the head slipped in. Max gasped and Alex moaned raising his head, Max giggled and pushed his head back down on the bed and using his legs to pin Alex's legs wide open. His hands resting either side of Alex and delivering several long deep strokes before closing in and wriggling his arse until he was balls deep, Alex raised his head again and moaned 'Fuck me baby!' he said between breaths. Max was intending on doing it anyway but hearing his lovers soft tones begging him for it drove his hips wild, slapping hard against his arse. Tom walked up to the door and heard the distinct sound of fucking and chuckled to himself, quickly removing his hand from knocking on the door and letting them get it over with. Tom returned to the balcony "Dinner will have to wait a few minutes" he said sitting down. "Seriously! They have had all day and they do it now!" Artem said folding his arms grumpily. Mateo picked a bread roll putting it in Artem's mouth "Eat this then" he said to a laughing Artem. "Behave!" Liam said pouring himself a glass of wine. Franco laughed looking at Artem who for once was lost for words with a bread roll hanging out of his mouth. That was what he liked about Artem, so confident in his role, plus he had a very extraordinary closeness with Alex and Max. Max couldn't go any faster even if he tried and it wasn't long before he felt his orgasm surfacing and taking over his body. He pushed in one last time and moaned loudly collapsing on top of Alex. Only their heavy breathing filled the air until Alex giggled and raised his head turning it to kiss Max. Max rested his head on Alex's back as he desperately wanted to fuck him again but knew they were all probably waiting for dinner. Slowly he pulled out and heaved Alex off the bed who was a giggling mess pulling his shorts back up with a raging erection showing through. Max pulled his shorts up "Man I am hungry!" he said holding his hand out to Alex. "Me too, but I can wait until later for my turn" Alex said kissing him. They strode out on to the balcony together to a round of applause from the guys. Instantly Max stood in front and took a bow then he presented Alex who stepped forward and bowed. The applause rang out from the table until the butler and waiter appeared confused as to what was going on. Alex and Max took their seats and spent an enjoyable few hours as the seven of them ate and drank, talking and laughing then eventually ending up on the beach sat under the stars of the humid night air. The following morning Alex and Max went down to the beach and Max took his phone out and sat behind Alex with one around his prince he took a selfie, happy it was a good picture he sent a text to the palace media who confirmed he could post it. Simultaneously the palace media team released the official statement, the governor premier announced the news in session. Max opened up the app on his phone where their page had now attracted millions of followers, he uploaded the photo and added the caption 'Happily in love with my fiancé' he put two wedding bell symbols next to it and looked at Alex who moved his finger over and clicked on the post button. They looked at each other and shared a very loving kiss. Liam walked over and showed them that the formal announcement had been made and read allowed to them 'Their Majesties the King and Queen of Monrovia along with Mr & Mrs Westwood-Lymm are pleased to announce that their sons, Prince Alexander and Maximilian Westwood-Lymm are officially engaged and will be married towards the end of June. Additional details of the ceremony will follow at a later date'. The palace media assistant logged in to the prince's account and began going through the numerous comments from well wishers as the number of likes rose in their thousands every time it was refreshed. There were already comments appearing speculating what Max's title would be. But incredibly in the last few minutes it had become the fastest trending topic in Monrovian history. The king and queen popped by and watched for a few minutes, the outpouring of love for the two was amazing. It confirmed their expectation that the wedding would need to be a full state ceremony, it had already been decreed by the governor that the day would be a public holiday. Alex had arranged with the hotel manager to have a jeweller brought to the hotel with plain gold rings for Max to try on since he adamant that Max needed one. Leaving the hotel managers office they took a stroll along the beach holding hands with Liam and Franco following on. It didn't take long for news to be spreading around the hotel as guests knew who was in residence by the security on Frangipani island, they were cautiously stepping forward offering their congratulations and asking for pictures. Alex and Max happily allowed selfies to be taken with the guests. The simple beauty of their love radiated from them and was evident to anyone who met them. Across on Frangipani island Tom was swimming with Artem whilst Mateo sat on the beach looking in to his phone on a video call with Hannes where they chatted away for a few minutes before Hannes went silent staring at him. "It is massive excitement here about the prince and Max" Hannes said. Mateo smiled "They are happy and in love" he replied staring at the screen. "What about you, are you in love?" Hannes asked straight out, "I know I am Mateo" he said. Mateo nodded slowly "Yes" he replied softly, "I missing you lots" he said welling up. Hannes smiled "I want you to enjoy your time away and do whatever you want" he said knowingly. "Oh!" Mateo replied looking confused then up at Tom. "I want it to be just you and me when you come home" Hannes now said clarifying it for him. Mateo grinned "No more Tom or prince?" he asked then chuckled, "Just you and me then?". Hannes nodded "I miss you Mateo, more than I thought I would" he said showing him his cock. Mateo laughed "You dirty boy" he said wiping his eyes then staring at him "Te quiero mucho". Hannes put his cock away "I know" he said, "Te quiero mucho Mateo". "Yo sé que tú" Mateo replied smiling, "I be home soon" he said. Hannes smiled "It is a big step Mateo so tell me your answer when you come home" he said. "Okay" Mateo said smiling back at him hearing the word home being spoken. "Are you coming in or do we have to drag you in?" Tom shouted out to Mateo. Hannes chuckled "You better go before Tom gets his hands on you" he said. Mateo hung up putting his phone back on the sun bed and wandered in to the sea to join them for a swim. He felt so happy right now about Hannes on one side, and the other a little sadness watching Tom knowing their explosive exploits would have to eventually come to an end.

Part 54 - The Spanish Valet Returns It felt strange doing things this way and laying in bed with Mateo after one of their mad sex sessions, he could see Mateo's point and decided that doing it the right way will keep Gareth in suspense. He could see just how much Mateo and Hannes had found their mutual attraction to each other had grown stronger by taking things slowly. Tom was never one for doing things slowly, he trusted Mateo and would try to keep his hands off Gareth and get to know him first. After all this was the first time he was actually trying to a boyfriend on for size and see how it fitted with his life. He couldn't put his finger on why Gareth seemed so sexy, maybe it was the outrageous flirting they did but never crossing the threshold yet. In any case their first date was dinner in the household dining room, after which they sat on the sofas in the lounge and began to learn about each others jobs in the palace. Gareth asked Tom for second date and when Tom explained that it would have to be when he returned from the state visit to Spain and trip to Mauritius, he smiled and nodded explaining there was no rush and they should let it happen naturally. They were all given their briefs and schedule of the state visit, Franco, Tom and Mateo sat and did plenty of internet searches on the Spanish royal family to make sure they knew who was who and be well prepared for their trip. Max was returning from a meeting with the king and queen who had taken time out to take Max carefully through all the protocols and what the family was like and how they were related through generations of European royalty. This time it would be different from when Max met them at Alex's birthday being a more formal state visit. The part Mateo was looking forward to was the getting there, he simply loved being part of this world and it still gave his spine tingling chills when people would bow and curtsey to Alex, then nod their heads to Max. It took a while for him to comprehend that Max was not technically royal but afforded a minor protocol status. Max looked at the message on his phone "Felipe wants to meet for dinner" he said to Alex and Artem. Artem glanced up sceptically "Seriously?" he said, "He probably flew back for the visit". Alex chuckled "He is not that bad Artem" he said and looked over at Max. "I think we should, show him there are no hard feelings" Max suggested. Alex mused it over and nodded "The free night we have, ask if we can entertain him in the palace". Artem nodded "After all the Spanish royal family do know him" Alex added. "Blah! Blah!" Artem responded forgetting his manners and looking up at Alex and Max. Max eyed him curiously "Are you jealous he fucked your prince?" he asked giggling. Artem rolled his eyes "Do I look like I want to fuck the prince?" he retorted. Alex and Max looked at each other then at Artem "Yes!" they both replied in unison. Artem sat back "Just because I am the only one who hasn't!" he said smirking smugly. "Lies!" Alex replied, "How dare you, show me some respect" he said looking serious. Artem stood "The valet. No valets, make that plural! Shall I continue?" he asked grinning. Alex stood and walked over to him "Kiss me!" he demanded staring intently in to Artem's eyes. Artem moved forward and parted his lips then pulled away laughing "No such luck!". "Gagging for it" Max said smiling so broadly his face was hurting. "You are no better!" Artem exclaimed, "I work for a bunch of easy lays" he said. "Oh now you have poked the bear!" Max said standing up and marching towards him. "Shut up Maxine!" Artem said then burst out laughing, "Otherwise I will tell all to your brother!". Max grabbed Artem and planted a kiss on his lips "Tell me you didn't like it?" he asked. Artem looked at him "Oh Max, marry me" he said pulling Max in to his arms and squeezing him hard. Max giggled "Fuck you are strong Artem" he said trying to ply him away. "You wanted to play Maxine so we are playing" Artem replied noticing Alex filming it on his phone. "Priceless" Alex said laughing, "Artem finally caught in a compromising situation". Finally letting Max go they got back to business. Max had never really seen this side of Artem where he actually showed his fun loving side with Max present. He knew that Alex and Artem had a very close bond and was not unusual to find him sitting on the bed with Alex talking when he was busy. On his return Artem would always assume his position. There was no question that Artem protected the prince and he in return confided a lot in him. Slowly as Artem got to know Max he began showing the same tendencies towards Max as well, he was unsure of Max to begin with until they found their own path of friendship. Artem ran through the schedule with Max in more detail, the purpose of this trip was an arts and cultural exchange where he would be taking the lead and visiting the Prado National Museum and other cultural sites. The purpose to forge links between museums and galleries to exchange exhibits on a collaborative basis. What Max didn't know was how this visit was secretly hatched by the two kings and queens as a final test to see how Max handled the helm of such visits. For the most part Max believed that Alex was running it being the official royal, his instruction was to step back letting Max shine and for him to play the supporting part. Alex looked at them both and smiled "Then off to Mauritius. I promised you would get there Artem". Artem sat back and smiled "You did, but Max has organised it" he said correcting Alex. Mateo appeared and bowed "Your royal highness, sir. Cases all packed, Tom is finishing off now". Artem looked at him "What about yours?" he asked. "I no have many clothes" Mateo replied, "I no need them". Tom stood at the door laughing "You have to be kidding, you have more clothes than all of us". "Josh just loves Mateo, always giving him things" Max said in a complaining tone. Mateo bowed with a glint in his eye "I can not help being sexier than you all" he said giggling. "Here we go!" Artem exclaimed shaking his head and smiling at Max. It was now a game that played out almost every other day, that silly glint of mischief in his eyes then he would stare at Alex who always took the bait and gave chase to Mateo. They found the two of them rolling around on the lounge floor in an erotic play fight. Artem had given up trying to control Mateo or even understand what went on his head most times, he just let him get on with it and enjoyed having Mateo and Tom as friends despite being their boss within the prince's royal household. Max followed Artem in to the lounge and shrugged "So you want to dine with us tonight?" he asked. "Yes, thanks Max" Artem said putting his arm around his shoulder and Max copped a feel of his arse. Artem glanced at him "Doesn't matter how much you try, it will never happen" he said smirking. "I know. But you have such a sexy a arse Artem" Max said watching Alex who overpowered Mateo. Artem chuckled and then strangely he leaned in a kissed Max on the cheek before letting go and going back to his work. It was all go the following morning as they headed to the airport then off to Madrid. Mateo was so excited going to Spain that they couldn't shut him up for the first half of the trip there until Tom threatened to gag him with his cock if he didn't stop. The royal cavalcade left Madrid airport with the police motorbikes in front clearing the way. The Spanish royal family appeared outside the front doors of the Zarzuela palace to greet their guests, Alfonso followed behind being assigned as the prince and Max's palace valet for their visit. He was a little nervous unsure of what reaction he would get this time now the prince had a boyfriend. The cars stopped and the palace footmen rushed over opening the doors and standing to attention. Alex exited followed by Max and they walked over when the senior footman who announced them 'His Royal Highness Prince Alexander Albert Turon de Vasco, Prince of Monrovia and Duke of Montcalm', Alex stepped forward bowing then kissing the king and queen on the cheek, his eyes fleetingly glanced to Alfonso and he smiled seeing the familiar very sexy valet. 'The Honourable Sir Maximilian Westwood-Lymm' the footman announced and Max stepped forward bowing and offered the hand of the queen then king to shake, remembering that it was a gentle up and down then release. Protocol observed exactly how he was told then a more informal approach took over as they were introduced to Alfonso. Max looked at the stunning Spaniard and saw how Alex looked and smiled affectionately, instantly he knew this was the valet Alex had told him about. The king and queen left Alfonso to take Alex, Max and their royal staff to their rooms and advising them to meet for lunch in one hour. Their first evening was a casual dinner to which Felipe had been invited. The second day was the first official engagement late morning then a full state banquet in the evening, at least today they had a chance to chill out and enjoy the fine Spanish weather and socialise with the royal family. The best news Alex heard was that the Duke and Duchess of Galicia were arriving that afternoon and staying over for the state banquet, Alex explained to Max how it was the duchess who almost pushed him in to bed with Felipe. Alex turned hearing the laughter of Artem and Liam who both seemed pleased to see Alfonso again, Artem clearly was happy since Alfonso would probably remember how Alex liked things. Mateo still in awe taking everything in was now a silent lamb following the heard with Tom. His eyes focusing in on Alfonso and his pretty good looks. Mateo was the only one who followed Alex and Max in to their rooms to start unpacking the cases. Tom carrying the boxes with the royal sashes in followed Artem to his room which had the safe in to store valuables. Alex and Max sat down on the sofa whilst Alfonso summoned coffee for them then walked in to the dressing room. "I do that" Alfonso said walking over to Mateo holding his hand out for the suits. Mateo shook his head "Descampaco las maletas" he said surprising Alfonso. "Es usted español?" Alfonso asked looking carefully at him. "No soy Mexicano" Mateo replied unable to stop staring at him with his mouth partly open. Alfonso smirked "Como desées" he said turning to leave. "Oye ayúdame" Mateo demanded and Alfonso smiled. Together they unpacked the cases nattering away happily to each other in Spanish and becoming instant friends, they also fancied each other and flirted openly enjoying themselves immensely. Over lunch Alfonso took the entourage down to the staff dining area then Liam took Franco to meet the security team of the palace. They spent the afternoon walking around the grounds and having a tour of the palace before heading up to get ready for dinner. The duchess was all over Alex and Max like an old friend until Felipe arrived at the palace and they sat down for dinner. The king and queen retired with the duchess and her husband, they wanted at least to give the visiting royals time to chat with Felipe and they made their way outside to sit in the balmy still air. Alfonso appeared on the terrace "Your highness, sir. I am here if you need anything" he said bowing. Felipe glanced at him then looked again staring "This is Alfonso our valet in the palace" Alex said. "Encantado de conocerte" Alfonso said nodding his head staring at Felipe, "You famous!". Felipe chuckled and Alex had seen that look before "Placer conocerte" he said softly. Alfonso giggled stupidly making Felipe smile "Tienes un teléfono móvil?" he asked. "Sí" Alfonso replied nodding his head still staring at him. Felipe got his out and looked at Alfonso "Cuál es tu número?" Felipe asked. Alfonso reeled it off and Felipe typed it in to his contacts "Por qué?" Alfonso asked afterwards. Felipe smiled "Creo que me he enamorado de ti y quiero ser tu novio" he said. "Seguro por qué no" Alfonso replied, "Cuándo? he asked. "Miércoles?" Felipe replied and Alfonso nodded, "Te llamaré" he said. "If you have finished, coffee please Alfonso" Alex said interrupting them and winking at him. "Yes your highness" Alfonso said bowing and leaving. Max chuckled as Felipe tried to act normally "Very nicely done" Max said. Felipe looked at him "You understood?" he asked. "Not all of it but I got most of it" Max replied, "He is in love with Alfonso" he said to Alex. Felipe blushed "What happened?" Alex asked all intrigued. "Don't know" Felipe replied, "I... I am not sure, he is so sexy" he said. Alex and Max both sat back smiling "I never thought it would be a Spanish man" Felipe added. "You have men throwing themselves at you all the time Felipe" Alex reminded him. Felipe smiled "Yes I know, but he is so... Dios! I do not know". Alex leaned over and kissed Felipe on the cheek "He is a randy Spaniard, like you" he said. They continued chatting for an hour before Felipe took his leave, the humidity in the air had suddenly spiked and they were both uncomfortable in their dress. Max already thinking ahead spoke to Felipe about attending the tennis tournament in Monrovia in September to which he eagerly agreed. Felipe was also tasked with bringing at least four other stars. He laughed but agreed liking the challenge but also knowing several avid tennis fanatics in the Hollywood set. They walked with Felipe seeing him off with Alfonso walking behind, Alex could see that the change in humidity had also got to Alfonso who looked hot and uncomfortable now as well. "I need a cold shower" Max said loosening his tie. Alex agreed with him "Same here" he said as they got to their room. "Thank you Alfonso that will be all for the evening" Alex said kindly to him. Alfonso smiled bowing his head "Are you sure I can do nothing else for you this evening?" he asked. Alex chuckled and looked over at Max laying on the bed partly naked "Max?" Alex asked. Max smiled and nodded "Easy I can do you both" Alfonso said smirking, "I really horny now". Max stood up and Alex started undressing Alfonso kissing him tenderly, even Max had to admit he found the guy incredibly sexy and was probably the nearest thing he would get to Mateo who seemed to keep things professional with them. Max was undressed and stood facing a naked Alfonso. He was lost for words seeing the tattoos on Max's shoulder and arm, running his fingers over them he stepped closer and kissed Max moving him backwards until they fell on the bed. Alex went to have a cold shower giving them a few moments to explore each other. The soft knock on the door fell on deaf ears and Mateo walked in crossing in to the bedroom having heard them come back to the rooms. He stood there unsure what to make of what was going on, in his head that was, his cock had no problem figuring things out seeing Alfonso naked and laying on top of Max. Alex appeared and gasped in shock seeing Mateo lost in thought staring at the sight then looked down and chuckled seeing his erection. He walked over to Mateo who turned realising Alex was standing there. 'Your high...' Alex put a finger to his lips staring at him and moving his face closer until he kissed Mateo. Pulling back Alex smiled 'Max has a big crush on you' he whispered in his ear as his fingers began unfastening the buttons of Mateo's shirt. Mateo looked over to the bed at the two men who now struggled to fight on who was fucking who. Mateo seemed a little nervous at first then he looked up at Alex whose lips were slightly parted in a smile, Mateo leaned forward and rammed his tongue between the lips kissing Alex hard and purposefully. He then retracted his tongue and teased Alex who was trying to kiss him having being so turned on by the first kiss. Mateo chuckled and ran a finger down Alex's face as they moved closer again, his lips felt like they were sizzling as Mateo made contact again. Alex felt his body rising off the ground in his arms as he took the prince over to the bed laying him down next Max and Alfonso, gone was any doubt in his head. They both stopped and saw Mateo, his body and tattoos, Max's cock instantly jumped and bounced several times and his hand seemed to have a mind of its own touching the Mexican's body, his eyes looked pleadingly at Mateo who smiled 'You will get your turn!' he said in a tone that told Max he was going to get it. Alfonso looked Mateo in the eye and they suddenly kissed with angry passion getting it out of their system before focusing back on the guys under them. Alex moaned and gasped first at the sudden way Mateo had worked his cock to his hole and penetrated him with the head, his eyes looking up feeling the head of his cock slipping in and out preparing his hole to take the fullness of his cock. Little by little more of him was entering Alex getting deeper and deeper in to his body. Continuous with no slowing down, his arse being worked stretching and loosening it the more he took. There was no resistance from Alex, all he could do was gasp and moan wildly staring up at Mateo, his fingers digging in to his hips unsure if he wanted to stop him or pull him in harder. He felt it each time Mateo pulled his cock back then forward then he moved in one suave motion, desperately Alex tried arching his back off the bed but he met Mateo's body that wouldn't move. Moaning louder and feeling the bushy prickles of his pubes rubbing against his arse and hole he knew his cock was now deep inside in his body, The feeling of him being inside was so intoxicating that Alex now wore the widest smile on his face as he settled back. His steady yet relentless movement gave Alex no time to even adjust or react. His variety of movements from his hips had him gasping never knowing what was coming next, Mateo displayed his devilish smile 'I tell you I cum lots and many times' he said softly and following up with a kiss. His deep long strokes felt like they were touching him in places he had never experienced, focusing on Mateo trying to second guess his moves he could now understand why Max had a crush on him, he couldn't wait to see his boyfriend getting fucked by Mateo. Likewise Max was watching Alex at the hands of Mateo, he too got a real buzz seeing Alex in action. Too focused on Alex and Mateo he got a gentle slap on the face from Alfonso reminding him he was there, Max was so aroused that he tried to get Alfonso over on to his back but the Spaniard was having none of it and he gently tapped Max again on the face warning not to fight him off. Max chuckled looking up in to his eyes, they were so mesmerising that he lifted his head desperate to kiss him. Alfonso smiled and lowered his head kissing him and forcing Max's head back on the bed as he worked Max's legs up around him pinning Max to a missionary position like Alex was. Moving his cock leaving a trail of precum until he found the warmth of his arse lips slipping around the moist head of his cock, his kissed Max harder raising his hips and pushing in quickly. His hands grabbed Alfonso's shoulders in mock protest, yet the passion of his kiss had the desired effect on Max who surrendered himself completely to him. Locked in the kiss he found Alfonso was in no way shy about using his cock and got to work on Max with subtle hypnotic strokes. The noises in the room coming from Alex and Max moaning almost in time with each other. Alfonso struggling to maintain a steady rhythm hearing Mateo's balls slapping away at Alex with his deep hard thrusting, he was getting so aroused by the noises in the room that he changed to a deep rapid penetration fuck. Max clearly wanted a break from the kiss but Alfonso held fast holding his head still so he could continue assaulting him at both ends. Max now flung his arms around Alfonso's body holding him tight against himself, their bodies moving together. A surge rippled through his body causing Alfonso to moan in to Max's mouth and his hips picked up speed feeling the tingle of his orgasm beginning in his balls, it was too late to stop it and he broke the kiss moaning loudly. His hips jumped forward pressing down harder in to Max feeling his cum speeding up through his cock, pulsing hard he shot his load planting it deep. Max moaned and pulled Alfonso back down, his head buried against Max's neck as they held each other tightly. His body trembled then his hips jabbed hard cycling through his orgasm, Max could feel his warm breath being exhaled each time his body trembled and jumped. He laid there oblivious to anything staring up the ceiling, just holding Alfonso and letting him finish his orgasm fully felt so amazing to Max. They both became aware of the slapping balls getting faster and Alex moaning in a higher pitched tone as he gasped for air from the relentlessness of Mateo, each thrust in pushed the air out of his lungs having such a bewildering effect on him that made Alex shot his load twice, the second time his arse clamped hard and Mateo reared up and holding still for a split second shooting the first ribbon of his seed, in the blink of an eye the balls started slapping again even faster as he continued fucking Alex hard allowing all of his seed to be pumped out. Suddenly he changed in to a steady massaging fuck and leaned down kissing Alex. He continued doing this for several minutes before picking up the speed again and fucking Alex for the second time. Mateo leaned up running his fingers along Alex's body causing him to giggle. He looked over at Alfonso 'Swap?' he asked, Alfonso leaned over and kissed him as they both extracted their cocks ready to swap bottoms. Mateo gently pulled the head out followed by a river of cum flooding out of Alex's arse. Max noticed and giggled then rubbed his finger over his hole feeling it was damp but otherwise pretty dry still. Mateo positioned himself against Max 'Don't worry it will happen to you when I have finished' he said smiling and slipping his cock deep inside Max in one attempt. He then began to fuck Max with deliberate slow strokes then a few deep hard thrusts, moaning and rolling his eyes feeling Alfonso's cum coating his cock and driving him wild. Mateo leaned down and kissed him roughly then grinned 'I am going to wreck you!' he said smirking and building up the speed of his deep fucking and pinning Max's arms down above his head. Alfonso smiled shaking his head at the incredible way Mateo could fuck, he turned to Alex and scooped up some of Mateo's cum and pushed it in Alex's hole followed by his cock, using it as lube. He knew exactly how hard Alex could take getting fucked having been here before and he soon had his prince moaning. After a few minutes he pulled out and dragged Alex over to the sofa. With Alex kneeling on it, Alfonso took him from behind softly then kissed him and wrapped his arms tightly around his waist. From this position Alfonso could certainly match Mateo for speed and depth as he fucked Alex for nearly half an hour before he finally shot his cum and collapsed on top of him. Alex giggled and turned his head to kiss Alfonso 'I love it when you do it like that' he said purring like a cat. Max was being put through his paces having taken two loads already from Mateo he was about to deliver his third, this time he really began pounding Max so hard that Max accidentally scratched Mateo's back when he felt the muscles in his arse loosing their ability to function properly, his action caused Mateo to fuck him harder and harder until he began knocking out his third load and collapsing on to Max, both drenched in sweat and panting heavily Mateo was not ready to pull out yet and made Max lay there with his arse soaked in cum, his hips still moving and gyrating. Max was beginning to get some control back down below, he certainly felt liked he had been wrecked. Mateo finally pulled out and a dribble followed "I need cold shower" Max said looking exhausted. Mateo helped Max off the bed "Thanks" he said. Mateo smiled "I would clench your arse you got several of my loads in there" he said. "Now I remember know why I have a crush on you!" Max replied steadying himself on his feet. Max chuckled and took a few steps then ran to the bathroom as he felt a river or cum flowing down his leg. The three of them stood there laughing at his predicament until Alex felt a trickle beginning to run down his leg, he now ran to the bathroom. Alfonso stood there bent over in laughter then yelped and looked behind unable to stand up properly, he felt the hand holding him down as Mateo slid his cock in his arse. Planting his hands on the bed for support as Mateo pushed deep inside, he pulled back then pushed deep inside again letting Alfonso feel what was about to come. Mateo let out a soft growl and slowly began fucking at first, with each passing minute it got deeper and harder. Alfonso could now hear and feel Mateo's balls knocking away rapidly at his arse. Mateo moaned and gripped on to Alfonso's hips holding him deep on his cock shooting his sixth load in two hours. He pulled Alfonso up right keeping his arms secured around the his waist and impaled on his cock, Alfonso looked over his shoulder and kissed him as Alex and Max returned from the bathroom still giggling away and kissing each other bumping in to the door. The both looked over at the hot sight of Alfonso and Mateo locked together. Alex climbed into bed with an aching arse "Warn me never to have sex with Mateo again!" he said. Max smiled "God I love you and I really love watching you get nailed" he said then laughed. "Get in to bed I want you" Alex said fingering his cock and tasting his precum. "Seriously Alex, I can't take any more tonight" Max protested climbing in to bed. Alex chuckled "I need you to blow me" he said rubbing his cock gently. Max smiled and kissed him on the mouth, chin, neck and worked lower down his body. Eventually they ended up in a sixty nine position finishing each other off before finally falling asleep. Alfonso and Mateo arrived noisily carrying a tray of coffees 'Good morning your royal highness, sir' they said in unison and bowing then waiting for them to wake and sit up. They placed the tray on the bed noticing all the cups. They then sat crossed legged on the bed pouring four cups of coffee and inviting themselves to take morning coffee with Alex and Max. "Are we taking liberties now?" Alex asked taking a sip of coffee and sighing. "Of course" Mateo replied smiling as Liam, Franco and Artem appeared in the bedroom. Alfonso smiled "Come, coffee here" he said as they all piled on the bed. Liam sat between Alex and Max "Man you both reek of sex" he remarked winking at Alfonso and Mateo. Max smiled resting back against the head board "You want sucking off then?" he asked. "Certainly not" Liam replied slapping Alex's hand away that was moving under the sheets. Alfonso laid down with his head across Mateo's legs "This nice, nice and friendly" he said softly. They all laughed and sat chatting about the day ahead before they got down to business getting Alex and Max ready for their royal visit to the national museum. Artem fully aware of what was going down on this trip worked with Max on the timings in the car towards the museum and who he was being presented to on arrival. It was the first time that Max was introduced ahead of Alex and it seemed so out of the ordinary to him. They day went well with not a mishap in sight, even Franco was quietly loving his part taking the spotlight for once with Max. That evening they attended the state banquet in their honour and the Spanish Prime Minister attended spending quite a bit of time talking with Max and Alex. The following day was another busy one with Max at the helm then a visit to one of the IHF charity offices that Felipe had persuaded them to fit in. Their last evening was relatively quiet dining with the royal family and celebrating a successful few days with Max having secured a showing for Asa's work at a gallery in Madrid along with a few other artists from Monrovia. The prime minister of Spain was impressed by their visit he was now going to make an official business visit to Monrovia in return. The governor premier made sure that the royal council were aware that is was all Max's doing at being a superb ambassador for their country, he was carefully sowing the seeds for next council meeting when the Sovereign Statute 10.5 would be put before them. It was a sad afternoon for Alfonso having to say goodbye to them all after getting to enjoy some fun times with them. Alex sent a text to Felipe suggesting he try and get Alfonso out for a drink that evening noticing that he looked a little down at their upcoming departure. By the time the cars arrived Alfonso appeared with Mateo looking happy and telling Alex that he was going out for a drink later with Felipe. With all the farewells done and promises to come back soon the cars left the Zarzuela palace for the airport and their flight to Mauritius. They were all in good spirit looking forward to a couple of weeks of downtime, hidden away with no interruptions. Only Franco was aware of what the real reason for the trip and Max had wanted their personal household present considering they lived in each others pockets and beds. Every time he looked at Alex, his prince, his heart never failed to skip a beat and he loved that feeling that came over him, it was pure love and something he still found exciting each day.

Part 53 - The Monthly Film Club By morning Alex woke up with Tom shifting and getting out of bed to sneak back to his room, he kissed them both and Max mumbled rolling over on to his stomach. Alex and Tom giggled, he was so tempted but he had to get showered and dressed. Saturday was set to be a busy day with the royal family attending the theatre for a new premier this evening. Tom left the room and bumped in to Mateo who has bringing coffee in. "Morning, how was your date?" Tom asked whilst rearranging his cock in his shorts. Mateo smiled "Nice, had a lovely time" he replied, "I think your night was good?" he asked. Tom smiled "Better than I expected" he replied. Mateo nodded "Tom. It not make things difficult with us?" he asked looking concerned. "Not at all Mateo. I really hope he is the one for you" Tom said kissing him on the cheek. Mateo smiled "I tell him I want sex with you sometimes" he added with a grin. "Oh! And what did he say?" Tom asked curiously. Mateo winked "He say as long as he can have you too" he replied. Tom smiled "Better take their coffee in Mateo. Alex is awake but I knackered Max out". Mateo chuckled and walked on "I bet you did!" he replied knocking on the door. "Morning Mateo" Alex said greeting him sitting up in bed. "Your royal highness, sir" he said bowing, "Good Morning" he replied having a quick gossip about his date. Max was awake by the time he left "They were asking after you again yesterday" Alex said. "Who was?" Max asked nursing his coffee in both hands with a smile on his face. "Everyone who I met" Alex responded, "They were really hoping you would have been there as well". Max chuckled and looked at him "Is that what you want?" he asked. Alex nodded "Will you think about it. I really like it when you are with me. The power team" he explained. Max smiled and kissed him "If that is what the prince commands then I shall obey" he replied. Alex glared at him "I am kidding Alex. You know I will always be at your side" Max said. "What is on your mind?" Alex suddenly asked looking at Max, "You look distracted". Max shrugged "The governor wants me to take on chairmanship of the MTA Club" he said. Alex screwed his face up "Oh dear!" he said, "Great tennis club and stadium" he added. Max now looked concerningly at him "What was the oh dear about?" he asked. "They try to make it international but it never succeeds" Alex replied looking worried, "Wrong people in charge". "Well I am good at getting sponsorship" Max said confidently and not put off, "I like tennis!". Alex laughed then stopped "Hang on, when did you see the governor?" he now asked. Max drank his coffee "Don't be so nosey" he replied, "I am quite important now" he said giggling. "Is that so!" Alex said smirking, "Put your cup down!" he said putting his down. "No" Max replied grinning, "Make me!". Alex shrugged then slowly slid under the duvet "Holy fuck!" Max exclaimed. The muffled voice of Alex under could just about be heard "I did warn you". He managed to put his cup down without spilling any coffee "Come on prince suck it!" he moaned. Max walked out of the shower drying himself with Alex sat there dressed watching him. He had the biggest smile on his face thanks to Alex and he walked over and kissed him passionately. "I love you Alex!" Max said in a very soppy voice to which Alex chuckled. "Good! I love you too" he replied, "Breakfast then ride out to find Gareth" Alex suggested. Max and Alex went out in the spring air horse riding around the grounds until they came across Gareth who was being driven around in the golf buggy by the king discussing changes to some of the gardens. Max dismounted clumsily as usual, he was still not use to getting off the horse and clung on for dear life giggling away whilst Alex pulled a flask of coffee out of the saddle pouch. Max retrieved the paper cups from his pouch and strolled over to them having an impromptu coffee break with the king and Gareth. By early evening the family were all ready and on their way through the palace to the two waiting royal cars, protection officers in tow they were all dressed in evening wear for the ballet premier of Swan Lake. Max was now co-patron of arts and culture along side the dowager queen and they were the guests of honour this evening. The dowager queen made no mistake in telling Max that he would take over as full patron eventually. Outside the theatre the news crews and press were all ready and waiting along with a substantial crowd hoping to get a glimpse of Max who since birthday celebration had not really been seen out and about with Alex in the capital. The cars turned off the plaza and drove along the street to the theatre to the cheering crowd that was waiting outside. The king and queens car behind the first royal car, as is tradition they arrive last. The door was opened by Franco and Alden stepped out followed by Alex then Max, the sound of the cheer went up a notch as Max appeared and he turned to wave. He took Alex's hand and crowed cheered louder. Last was the dowager queen who exited the car and was accompanied by Alden inside the theatre. The king and queen arrived, she like the dowager queen was dressed in a Joshua Franks designer gown, the news had been leaked earlier by the palace PR team reinforcing their royal connection to the designer. They waited outside the box for the king and queen then in reverse order of status they entered the box and the audience stood, finally the king and queen arrived and stood in front of their seats whilst the orchestra played the national anthem. When the orchestra finished the audience applauded as the royal guests took their seats and the performance began. By the end of the performance the dowager queen and Max were welcomed on the stage as patrons and presented with bouquets of flowers. This was followed by a meet and greet with the royal family for the ballet company that was premiering the newest principal soloists that had been promoted within the company. Jack had trained at the London Royal Ballet school he was just one of three promotions to soloist, and was excited to meet Prince Alexander and Max. At 23 years old Jack was ordinary in looks but it was this that made him somewhat sexier, he stood five feet eleven inches with brown hair and eyes. His physically trim body was highly tuned like an athlete and looked powerful yet elegant and graceful. Alex was following his brother in line shaking who was hands but paying no attention and making quick small talk. Liam standing a few meters away with his eye on the surrounds like all the other protection officers. Franco standing by Max as he met the principals first then moved down the line to Jack. "Your highness" Jack said bowing his head and glancing over his shoulder at Franco. Max chuckled and shook his hands "Just sir, I am not royal" he quipped, the response heard by the king who grinned. "Well done on your first performance as principal soloist" Max said letting him know he was up with the news. Jack smiled but his eyes were fixed over Max's shoulders "Thank you sir, it is indeed a privilege" he replied. "I assume we will see you at the patrons lunch tomorrow?" Max asked looking over his shoulder at Franco. Jack glanced at Max trying not to look at Franco "Oh, yes of course sir" he replied. They got to the end of the line and Max looked at Franco "What?" Franco asked quietly. Max stared at him "Nothing" he said smiling and walking off to join Alex. "It was nothing" Franco said moving quick to keep up with Max. Max grinned "Who said it was anything?" he asked stopping at Alex came over to them. "Not you as well!" Franco said seeing the cheesy grin on Alex's face. Alex looked over towards Jack who was still looking in their direction "I think he has the hots for you Franco". Franco went bright red "Oh yes!" Max said, "How come you haven't tried it on with me?" he asked looking annoyed. Franco glanced over his shoulder at Jack then back at them "You are both damaged goods, sloppy seconds!" he remarked. "For that you are going to pay" Alex said and Max nodded. "I need the bathroom" Max said and Franco had no choice but to follow. "Snog him for me" Alex said in to Max's ear causing him to laugh. Inside the bathroom Max turned to Franco "Don't start, I am not even sure" Franco protested. Max walked over to him "Sure of what?" he asked, "If you are gay or bi?" he questioned. Max put his arm around Franco and inched closer to him "Kiss me and tell me what it does" he said in a hushed tone. Franco looked nervous but he moved his head forward and lightly kissed Max on the mouth then pulled away. For a moment Max wondered if he was neither and indeed straight. Franco moved in again and repeated the kiss pulling away yet again looking very unsure and uneasy. Max felt it was the right time to test him and he pulled Franco closer and initiated the kiss, holding their lips together until he felt Franco responding gently then pulling away and laughing. "You wish!" Franco said pushing Max away, "Use the bathroom. If you really want to know I am bisexual" he said. Max came out of the cubicle "So come back to our bedroom and we can turn you gay" he said jokingly. Franco rubbed his hands down his face sighing "Certainly not, I can't handle both of you!" he said. Max walked over and kissed him on the cheek "Come on bodyguard, before people get suspicious". Alex watched Max and Franco come out of the bathroom and both acted very normally. Alex stifled a yawn and was glad that they could finally leave, Making their way out of the theatre the crowds were still gathered cheering and waving. "Wow they are still here" Max commented, "Should we at least say hello?" he asked looking at Alex. "I think we should. Alden?" Alex asked looking at his brother and protection officers who nodded. The king and queen stood by their car "Are you meeting the crowd?" the queen asked Alex. "Yes your majesty" Alex replied, "They have waited all evening. Max's idea" he said blaming him. The king and queen laughed "Then we do it as a family" the queen said. The crowd erupted as the entire royal family broke tradition and walked with their protection officers and police guards meeting the crowd. A stead hardy group that clearly had focus on Max appearing in public and wanting their photos taken with him and the prince kept shouting his name. The excitement of the crowd being acknowledged for their support was rewarded as they walked around, the media catching everything going on and getting some really good photos of Max and his prince charming together. Franco and Liam keeping a close watch, the king and queen also keeping an eye on the prince and Max. Then a louder cheer erupted with Alden joining the boys sending the cameras flashes in to overload. The three stood and waved at the crowd then returned to their car meeting up with the king, queen and dowager. Max bowed and suggested a group photo, Max got his phone out and held it up taking a selfie with the all the royals. The noise from the crowd now deafening in a the loudest cheer seeing them all together and a unique photo opportunity for everyone. In the quiet confines of their royal car Max immediately got a text from the king that was brief 'Well done!'. The royal cars began winding their back towards the plaza and boulevard to the palace. Mateo rolled off Tom on to his back panting heavily and smiling "They back soon" he said. Tom looked at the time "Shower and change" he said rolling on his back and patting Mateo's leg. They showered together quickly, dried and dressed in their uniforms ready for the prince and Max's return to the palace. Mateo fetched the bed time drinks that he had got them all hooked on in the suite, warm chocolate with a hint of chili, nothing that would burn your mouth, a simple small amount that gave the drink a little edge. Returning to the bedroom he saw Tom had turned down the bed and was now fluffing up the pillows, Mateo placed the two water glasses at each side of the bed then had a cheeky kiss just as the every one arrived back. The king and queen entered the family dining room for breakfast noticing they were first down, the kings ritual of having a coffee, reading the paper then eating breakfast was no different this morning. The front page of the paper adorned with a multitude of pictures from last night, the headline that the king read aloud 'Why We Love Our Royal Family' he said handing the paper over to the queen to look. She read the short piece under the headline 'The royal family attended the premier of the Swan Lake production last night. To the excitement of everyone who waited outside the theatre Max was also with the royal family. Those that stayed around outside until the end were provided with unexpected gratitude as the royal family didn't do the usual wave and get in their car. Oh no, not this royal family, instead they spent half an hour happily going around and thanking the crowd and providing exceptional photo opportunities. If anyone ever questions why Monrovian's love their royal family then let the pictures speak for themselves'. The queen looked at the several photos that were then continued on pages two, three and four. Alex and Max had one page to themselves. But it was two photos in particular that the paper had captured in a whimsical moment, Alden, Alex and Max together where Alden and Max had looked at each other smiling. The other was a picture of Max taking the selfie where it caught their faces in a family like shot, gone was all the royal stiffness usually associated with such pictures, instead it was shot catching them all enjoying themselves as a family. "The PR team had already requested that selfie Max took, they want to use it" the king said happily. The queen nodded "I think it is time for Max to take on more royal duties with Alex" she suggested. "Indeed" the king replied chuckling, "You can try and prise him away from mother and their work". The queen looked up and tutted "That is not fair!" she replied laughing as the doors opened. Alex and Max walked in and bowed "Your majesties" they both said in unison then taking their seats. The door opened again and the dowager queen walked in "Darling! Have you seen what you did!". They all looked at her as she swept formality aside then looked at the king who shrugged unsure what on earth she was going on about. "Front page, no four pages in the newspaper" she said going to Max and kissing him on the cheek. She looked at the rest "You lot did alright as well" the dowager queen added, "But Max here! Well!". "Have you finished mother?" the king asked as she sat down in her seat and nodded. Alex laughed "All they kept asking was when we were getting married!" he informed them all. The king kept suspiciously quiet and sipped his coffee "Soon I hope" the dowager queen said. Max seized the opportunity "Your majesties, after the Spain trip may I take Alex to Mauritius?". The queen was about to open her mouth before the king pipped her at the post "Yes" he said. "Well I suppose if the king says so!" the queen replied laughing, "After all his is the sovereign". "Excellent!" Alex said smiling, "Paying off that bet now?" he asked. Max nodded "Certainly. And we go to the same hotel" he replied. Alex sat back with a smile on his face "I will speak to Artem and sort it out" he said. Max shook his head "No, let me sort it out please" he replied, "I want to know how it is done". Alex nodded and the king spoke "When you return Max would you take on more royal engagements?". "Strange, we had that conversation the other day" Alex said to them all. "And?" the queen asked looking at them both. Max turned to the dowager queen "It will mean giving up a lot of my time doing my job with the collection". "I know Max, we can get an assistant to carry on the work. You will retain overall charge" she said. Max nodded "Good then it is settled" the king said, "I will obtain and annuity for you as well". Max was really okay about the change in direction and understood that he would eventually have to attend more engagements as their relationship progressed. Finally having caught Artem and sorted out the arrangements for Mauritius they secured the royal suite at the hotel. "What about you and the rest?" Max asked unsure if they should be coming. Artem looked at him "I don't know, only Alex and Liam went last year" he replied. "Do you want to come, put if that way?" Max asked sitting back and Mateo walked in. "Sir" Mateo said bowing his head in protocol. "Hi Mateo" Max said as he took his seat, "Fancy going to Mauritius?" Max asked. Mateo looked at him "What is it?" he asked back having never heard of it. Max explained telling him all about the island "If I am allowed to go then yes" Mateo replied. Artem nodded "If Mateo costs up for the us three to go and then save the money elsewhere" he said. "Is no problem, I sort" Mateo said. Artem made a call to the hotel and secured two rooms situated below the royal suite free of charge in return of posting some photos on the prince's social media page that was still gathering thousands of followers daily. Max was keeping secret the real reason for the trip, only Franco knew outside of the meeting he had with the king and governor premier and was sworn to secrecy like his life depended on it. Mateo tapped his watched indicating it was time for Max to change for the patrons lunch with the ballet company. The dowager queen and Max arrived at the formal dining room of the main palace where the forty members of the ballet company were all there ready. Max finding it difficult to spot Jack now he wasn't half naked in his ballet costume, he eventually found him as Franco had spotted him and was distracted staring at him. Max turned to Franco "Write your number down and I will give it to him" he suggested. "Stop interfering Max" Franco said anxiously, "Would you though?" he now asked. "Make up your mind Franco!" Max replied then walked over to take his seat for luncheon. As soon as it was over Max casually walked around chatting until he got to Jack "Hello again" Max said. "Sir" Jack said bowing his head, "I didn't ask the other night, did you enjoy the performance?" he asked. "Yes Jack, it was beautifully danced and even my protection officer thought you were sublime" Max replied. Jack grinned then looked at him "Is he.. you know?" he asked quietly. Max handed him the bit of paper "Call and find out" he simply said. Jack looked over at Franco who was standing with the dowager queen's protection officers trying to look all professional, he kept glancing at Jack who smiled and turned to talk to the other troupe members. With everything calming down movie night came around and the group was getting bigger and bigger every month. Mateo now took control of getting the food together whilst Tom sorted beverages out. Marty and Josh were first to arrive and Josh handed Mateo a small package with some t-shirts for him to wear now the weather was getting warmer. Mateo telling him off to stop giving him clothes but Josh stood their grinning then kissed him to shut him up. Marty stood there with an evil smirk in his face looking at Mateo. "You owe me!" Marty said putting his arm around Mateo's shoulder. "Me?" Mateo questioned, "I confused, for what?". "Kissing my boyfriend" Marty replied slipping his hand down below and copping a feel. Mateo chuckled "I kiss you. But I not get your whipping!" he replied looking at Marty and grinning. Marty rolled his eyes "You know?" he said, "Oi Prince Alexander, come here!" he shouted. Alex casually and slowly walked over "Call me that again and I will slap you!" he remarked. "What have you told Mateo?" Marty asked trying to look serious. Mateo chuckled "Is not Alex who tell me" he interjected, "Your highness got the whip as well?". Alex laughed and winked walking off "Okay you have one kiss" Mateo said to Marty. Marty moved in front "I will get you and break you in, you can be sure of that!" he said grinning. Mateo laughed and pulled him forward kissing him then letting him go and walking off, Marty stood there quietly stunned and smitten having finally got a proper kiss from him. Alden and Sam piled and laughing loudly bumping in to the wall, Alden had been to pick Sam up from Military school and he was staying in Alden's residency this weekend due to movie night. Sam straightened himself up and walked over bowing to Alex and Max addressing them in the correct protocol. "Cut it out" Max said, "Weird my brother bowing to me. And why am I only seeing you now?" he asked Sam tapped his nose "Mind your own business, Alden and I went bowling today with Nick". On cue the three protection officers appeared "Nick!" both Alex and Max said in unison seeing him. Walking in behind was Asa who came running over to Max hugging him "Your here!" Max said happily. "Yes just for a week" Asa replied, "Seems he can't live without me" he said referring to Nick. "The art school wants you permanently teaching between painting of course" Max said. "No work talk!" Alex said hugging Asa before he could bow, "Come meet Mateo" Alex said excitedly. "Knock, knock" Francis called out walking in with Jackson. Alex turned and smiled, he didn't care who was in the room and he went over being lifted up in Jackson's arms as they hugged. Francis wandering off since he had since Alex earlier that day, he went straight over to Marty and kissed him then Josh and finally wandered over to Alden and Sam. Being Alden's valet he knew Sam very well now and they had become good friends, mostly at Alden's expense but he loved it. Having some normality in life was what Alden had been missing for years and was now a completely different person and not so uptight about every single thing. The last two to arrive had both Tom and Mateo looking on patiently as they walked in, Hannes and Gareth arriving together. Being neighbours in Sovereign Row and having seen Gareth almost every weekend they had chatted a lot and Hannes had taken him several times to the household areas of the palace. Hannes walked straight over to Mateo and kissed him openly in front of everyone. Gareth had to cope with Sam shouting out Geraldine and running over to hug him, for the moment Tom smiled and sought the company of Marty and Josh. Franco walked over to Max and tapped him on the shoulder "Franco" Max said smiling. "I got an updated schedule today. Are you really taking us to Mauritius?" Franco asked. Max nodded "Wow, thank you Max that is amazing" Franco said beaming. "You will be working" Max added with a grin, "Sort of anyway" he said laughing. It was by far the biggest movie night they had hosted for friends and their personal staff, who ironically were like friends anyway. Slowly people began moving off, Franco going with Alden and Sam to play video games in Alden's residence, Jackson left with Francis becoming inseparable over the last few months. Mateo and Hannes disappeared off for a late night swim, Tom was knackered and headed off to his room and Gareth followed on a few meters behind with all the remaining eyes watching him to see if anything was going to happen with Tom. Tom turned hearing someone walking behind him "Night" he said partly holding his breath. Gareth walked past glancing at him "Good night" he said sorely tempted but holding out. "Is that it?" Tom asked as Gareth reached the doors leading out of the Regency suites. Gareth opened the door and looked back with a sexy grin "Oi! go on a date with me!" Tom called out. Gareth stopped and laughed "After I have had my very wicked way with you" he replied. "Was that a yes then?" Tom now asked slightly confused. "Yes" Gareth replied closing the door, "Text me, Max has my number" he said disappearing from view. Tom smiled entering his room knowing full well he had an erection just from talking to him. Back inside the lounge of the suite Josh moved sofas and squeezed in between Alex and Max smiling away. Marty stood and walked to Alex pulling him off the sofa and sweeping him over his shoulder with ease walking towards the bedroom. Alex looked at Max "Well it looks like I know what I am doing" he said giggling. Josh sat across Max's lap "So you an me then!" he said and Max frantically kissed him. Marty leaned over him catching him unprepared kissing him full on, no matter how many times they had sex he always found himself swept off in to another world. The bed moving brought him back from the kiss, Max now laid beside him with Josh undressing him. Max turned to look at Alex and moved his head closer their lips met in a long kiss. When they broke apart they were both naked, looking up they saw Marty and Josh naked and kissing, both very erect. They glanced at each other and smiled their eyes speaking their own language of love before they looked down at the bed with such mischievous grins on their faces that caused Alex and Max and giggle stupidly. Simultaneously they leaned up grabbing the cocks of Marty and Josh taking them by surprise. Usually Max was in control when it came to sex with Josh, tonight however, he sensed he was going to have play role reversal looking up in to the eyes staring down at him. Alex held the sheer hardness of Marty's cock, a familiarity of the dense and thick solid cock seemed to transfix him to move his mouth towards it. Opening his mouth and slipping it around and down then up several times. Marty gasped holding on to Josh's shoulder for support. Marty growled and pushed Alex backwards on to his back and climbed on the bed, only this time instead of instantly getting between Alex's legs he was straddled across grinning down. Marty shuffled up moving his cock ever closer to Alex's mouth. Alex moaned softly feeling the head of his cock tapping at his face and running over his mouth, licking his lips to moisten them Alex stuck his tongue out and washed it over the tip of Marty's cock. The foreskin already rolled back perfectly poised for him, he allowed the cock to rub against his lips before opening his mouth. This time his lips tenderly surrounded the head, gently exploring and now using his tongue swirling around. Marty moaned and thrusted forward forcing his cock in to Alex's mouth, he glanced at Josh and gave him a quick kiss then looked down smirking at the sight of this puppy begging for his treat. Marty sighed softly as feeling Alex's hand roaming across his body, with all the will in the world there was no way he could last, he had to fuck Alex and fuck him now. Moving backwards and getting between his legs he leaned over Alex, finally their lips caressed briefly then locked in to a hard deep kiss. Marty pulled him closer grabbing his legs and pulling them around his waist then adjusting his leg positions so they kept the prince's legs aloft around his waist. His cock poised at the hole was just where Marty liked it. Their lips still firmly sealed together in a passionate kiss allowed Alex's free hands to explore Marty's familiar body. Max was not so lucky, on grabbing Josh's cock he looked down at Max and chuckled then pushed him back on the bed 'I'm driving tonight' he said gripping hold of Max's hands and pushing them above his head. Using his legs he got between Max's legs pushing them apart to position himself and leaned forward. Max just looked at Josh 'Oh fuck' he said with excitement and trepidation, but also wondering what he had let himself in for. He knew Josh could be quite erratic and unpredictable at sex, never knowing how hard or soft he was going to go. Max giggled and gasped loudly as Josh bit and sucked on his nipples slowly edging upwards to his neck and chin until their lips met. Max took the lead and pushed his tongue in to Josh's mouth surprising him at the eagerness, locking their lips together they kissed nosily. His body wriggling on the bed powerless from Josh's dominance and strength, his feet caressing Josh's legs moving up and down. Josh waited until Max moved his legs upwards again and slipped his own under Max's holding them up. On cue Max clasped his legs around Josh's waist for a fraction of a moment, it was long enough for Josh to get him in to a full on missionary position. He felt the hold on his hands being gently released, Josh kissed him deeper then broke away looking down at him with the wickedest of smiles he had ever seen. They stared at each other then Max moaned softly feeling his hand rubbing against his hole quickly followed by another moan a little louder as Josh pushed the head of his cock inside swiftly. The discomfort quickly passed and Josh brushed his lips against Max's, his tongue running across them and delving in to his mouth. Josh's arm slipped behind his neck holding him in place he kissed deeper at the same time he eased his cock deep in to Max's arse. His moans stifled by the kiss, Josh took him balls deep. The first stifled moans caused Marty and Alex to look, they could see Max's hand almost clawing on his back and his legs pointing straight up in the air stretching then wriggling around Josh's waist in sexual gratification. Marty kissed Alex sweetly then jiggled his hips pushing against Alex until he felt the head of his cock open him up and giving him the right of passage. His back arched and he yelped softly still smiling between pain and pleasure feeling his arse expand accommodating Marty's cock. Marty kissed his neck several times then watched his face at the ecstasy in his eyes the more he pushed inside, his cock already leaking precum having wanted to fuck Alex all night. His final push and Alex arched his back again moaning feeling the last few inches glide inside. A tender kiss exchanged between them signalled the start, Marty began seamless undulating waves in his hips. His hands gripped tighter on to Marty's arms. Despite Marty hardly moving he could feel the deep soothing strokes deep in his body, sending erotic shivers up his spine causing his toes to curl in on themselves. He began to realise that Marty had somehow become very adept at sex and how to really pleasure in the most incredible way, no doubt this was Josh's doing. Almost in tune with each other Marty and Josh looked at each other then smiled looking and leaned over to kiss. Both boys under them wriggled and moaned in pleasure. Unquestionably Josh had more control over his body and orgasm, whereas Marty had none yet he could fuck numerous times in succession. He had demonstrated that the first time the four of them had sex. It was a subtle change but enough for Alex to feel, the undulating had moved to a steady deep pounding now. His hands now wrapped around Marty's neck holding him closer as they locked together in another kiss. Josh gently caressing in long deep strokes stopped and they both watched Marty do what he does best. He moved his legs up closer around the sides of Alex's arse getting better traction he began to hit home harder. Alex moaned very loudly in to his mouth, his arms clasping hard around his neck, his toes appearing to perform a dance of their own with each body shattering thrust that was being delivered with such loving force. The intensity of Alex's responsiveness sent a tremble through his body 'Oh fuck! Oh fuck!' Marty cried out, his balls twitched and his cock jumped pulsing hard. Marty bucked his hips hard several time growling like a bear and thrusting his hips down hard against Alex's arse. He moaned feeling the first volley of his ejaculation firing off, then the second, third, fourth. Holding Alex tightly his hips stopped bucking, his cock impaled deep inside. Panting against his neck he slowly gyrated his hips pushing the seed deeper in to the prince. Their bodies glistening from tiny beads of sweat laid perfectly still until they both regained some composure. Through the midst of it Alex had his own orgasm, when he had no idea, his mind and body had completely lost control. The animalistic nature of Alex and Marty had taken Josh and Max by surprise hearing them go at it like they had been possessed. Max leaned up and kissed Josh, they were both highly aroused by their primeval sexual act. Josh looked down at Max and grinned letting his hips pick up speed fucking Max deeper and harder but still with his tender soft edge that Josh was usually known for. Looking down at the sexy tattooed Max it was turning him on even more. When the quietness prevailed after Marty finished Josh could now concentrate on Max fully making him moan and watching him receiving pleasure. Max groaned and slapped Josh on the arse, he stared down and grinned 'Do that again I will fuck you even harder' he said between thrusts. Max chuckled then moaned louder as Josh released three mind blowing thrusts, his hands grabbing hold of Josh's butt cheeks grinning cheekily up at Josh then slapping both cheeks before grabbing hold of them again. Josh responded and began pounding him harder and faster, his moans were short gasps unable to keep up with the speed Josh exhibited. Suddenly changing tack he kneeled up holding Max's legs spreading them wide apart fucking him steadily 'I can't hold on much more' he said to Max 'Me neither' he replied grabbing his cock and masturbating himself in tune with the rhythm his arse was getting hit. Max raised his other hand and ran it across Josh's smooth chest tracing a line down to his naval and back up again. His back twisted a little 'Cumming' he whimpered like a school child shooting his load across his stomach and chest. Josh gripped his ankles holding them further apart, rolling his head back and using exaggerated fast long strokes almost pulling Max inside out. Letting out a deep moan in his chest his the orgasm firing off like a lightning bolt, his hands catching Max above the knees pulling his arse deep on to his cock and holding still. Max looked up and felt the warming sensation deep in his that seemed to grow with every pulse from his cock that rebounded against his anal wall. Josh looked down releasing Max's legs and collapsing forward kissing Max and wrapping their arms around each other enjoying their post sex after glow. Alex and Marty applauded at the excellent show. Marty was already poised waiting for his turn on both Josh and Max. The night was far from over and only ended after Marty had done his job having all three of them.

Part 52 - The First Stage Of Bagging A Prince By morning Mateo was up and bustling around getting prepared for the day ahead, it was still early and he decided to go down to the household dining room to get a coffee and was pleased to see Hannes sat there dressed in his guards uniform ready for his shift. Mateo grabbed a coffee and went over to the table where he was sitting. Hannes looked up and produced a huge smile inviting him to sit down. They spent a while chatting and drinking, Hannes mesmerised by the Mexican and just loved hearing him talk. He would ask Mateo how to say things in Spanish so he could at least throw some words that Mateo would understand. Several other household staff came and sat with them that Mateo had met on a few occasions, they were also showing a keen interest in learning some of his language as well. Finally persuaded by them to hold some language lessons a few evenings a week before realising the time when Hannes took his leave to start guard duty. Mateo also took his leave collecting the pot of coffee for Alex and Max as well as the others. He couldn't deny his attraction to Hannes to growing stronger every time they spent in each others company. Early April with warmer weather the snow was finally gone. Hannes and Mateo had been on several dates and it was going well, they had become very close and had an understanding of each other, he was definitely looking forward to their date that evening where Hannes was going to cook dinner for him. Secretly Mateo knew tonight was the night as he had been invited to stay over with Hannes. By mid morning that Friday Artem and Mateo were going over the budgets and the trip to Madrid later that month in more detail. Tom was spending more time picking up guys at the bar where he first met Hannes, he was excited as this weekend Gareth would finally be arriving to take up his position and hoped that finally with all their glances and innuendos that something might happen now. Tom and Mateo were so close as friends now they were often mistaken as a couple as they spent so much time together. Hannes loved watching them when they all had dinner together several nights a week in the household dining room. Max kissed Alex and went on his way to his office in the palace whilst Alex was out on an official engagement. Friday was often busy with the governor premier attending the palace for his weekly meeting with the king to discuss state affairs. Today though the governor premier was lunching with the king, queen and dowager queen, their usual once a month luncheon to discuss unofficial things in a light hearted manner. Max finished off his audit of the artwork in the east wing of the royal residence, this afternoon he was starting on the west wing. He was sat there pondering and mustering up the courage and finally at 12.30pm he walked out of the office and strolled along to the where two footmen stood outside the sovereign's office. He had never done this before so was unsure what the correct protocol was. "I wish to speak with the king" Max said looking at each of the footmen in turn. "The king is in council with the governor premier" the footman on the left replied bowing his head. Suddenly both footmen bowed "Your majesty" they said as the dowager queen approached. "Are you alright Max?" she asked noticing he looked nervous. Max bowed "Yes your majesty. I wanted to catch the king and governor premier together" he replied. "Oh! the dowager queen replied then it hit her, "Oh right!" she added wondering if this was it. "Please inform the king" she said to the footmen and the one on the left bowed. He went went inside "Sir Maximilian Westwood-Lymm..." he heard the footman starting to say. He appeared without finishing his sentence holding the door open for Max "The king and governor will see you". Max walked inside "Your majesty" he said bowing. The dowager queen continued on her way smiling. "Max do come in" the king said waving him over. Steven stood "Sir" he said bowing his head, "How lovely to see you". "Governor premier" Max replied shaking his hand and smiling affectionately at him. "Sit, sit" the king said sitting down, "This is a surprise Max, what can I do for you?" he asked. Max took a breath "Your majesty, May I request permission to propose to Prince Alexander". Steven glanced at the king for a response "You have my blessing Max" the king replied immediately. The king looked to the governor premier "Council has pre-agreed should this union materialise". "Really?" the king asked partly shocked but not surprised knowing how keen Steven was on this relationship. Steven nodded "Yes your majesty. They believe it is a most suitable union" he replied. The king smiled and looked at Max "Well, when do you intend to propose?" he asked. "Ah!" Max replied looking between them, "Can I take Alex to Mauritius and do it there?" he replied. The king laughed and the governor looked at him "Yes Max" Steven replied, "If the king agrees". The king smiled "Of course you may Max" he agreed, "You know the protocols though". Max nodded "Protection officers" he said, "I want to take him after the state visit to Spain". The king nodded again "I suggest end of June for the marriage" he added more of a command than suggestion. "Yes your majesty" Max replied laughing, "June it is then". "Splendid. I know the queen and dowager queen will be thrilled" the kind said. Max knew his time was up and stood bowing "Apologies for interrupting your majesty". "Just one thing Max" Steven intervened, "Do you like tennis?" he asked and the king laughed. Max nodded "Yes, I like to play when I have time" he replied standing there. "Good. Have you heard of the Monrovian Tennis Affiliation Club?" Steven asked. "No I don't think so" Max replied curiously. "I err... Purt you forward to be their new chairman and reinvigorate the club" Steven informed him. Max thought for a moment "Reinvigorate it how?" he now asked. "Make the championship international, bring sponsorship, prize funds" Steven suggested. "Right" Max said thinking, "You mean like the Paris open or Wimbledon?" he asked. Steven nodded "Exactly, but better. Put it on the map so to say" he said seeing Max was already in to the idea. "Okay" Max replied, "I like a challenge" he said, "Your majesty" Max bowed. Max left the room "I will convene the royal chamber council to discuss" Steven said quietly. "Good" the king replied, "I wish to invoke Sovereign Statute 10.5 with no amendments". Steven nodded "Most unusual situation we are in, it may take a while to pass" he replied. The king smiled "They won't have a leg to stand on so to say" he said confidently. "In what way your majesty?" Steven asked looking at him. He smiled again "Read the statute carefully. It is open in interpretation and non specific". Steven laughed "And is Max aware that is what is proposed?" he asked going serious again. The king was silent for a moment "I take that as a no then your majesty" he added smiling. The king shrugged "I have every confidence in the council and they will agree". "You mean who ever does not agree I should replace them" Steven said sitting back smiling. The king tutted "I never said that. But some of them have been around way too long. Maybe reinvigorate it" he laughed. The governor laughed loudly "If it was anyone else I would argue the case, but I stand by you" he replied. The king chuckled "Max might push back but I know the dowager queen can talk him around if needed". Max stood in the ornate corridor of the palace, it was all happening so fast now. He desperately wanted to speak to Artem but he was on the official engagement with Alex, his job to keep things on track and ensure the prince was where he was suppose to be at the right time. He needed to check the diary to make sure that after the Spanish state visit they could slip away for a couple of weeks. Max pulled his mobile phone out of his pocket and called Franco asking where he was, he hung up then walked towards the household part of the palace and wandered into the dining room to find Franco. His appearance was quite common yet it still embarrassed him when they all stood and nodded their heads at his arrival before sitting down again, no matter what he only saw himself as Max who felt awkward every time it happened. "What is the matter?" Franco asked after Max ordered some soup. "Nothing" Max replied, "We need to go shopping" he said. Franco sat back in his chair "What for?" he asked looking at Max. "You know" Max said trying to be very discreet staring intently at Franco. "Oh right!" Franco said quietly and smiled, "Eat your lunch then we can go". Max nodded "Not a word to anyone though" he stressed making sure Franco understood. "Max it goes without saying" Franco replied watching him , "Eat!" he said again. They set off just after 2pm knowing they had to be back by 5pm when Alex was scheduled to return to the palace. It didn't take long and as they were out they decided to swing past Josh's boutique to have coffee with him. The thought did cross Max's mind what he was going to wear on the day and he walked around looking at some the dress suits Josh was working on. He had already decided that he wanted Josh to make his suit for the day. Mateo left he palace at ten minutes to seven and walked along the path towards Sovereign Row. Knocking on the door Hannes opened it inviting him inside. The kissed briefly before he handed Mateo a bottle of wine for him to undo and pour whilst Hannes finished off dinner. It was certainly a different evening for Mateo, civilised and full of conversation it flowed by so quickly. Most of the time he was sat there semi erect just looking at Hannes and listening to him. They took their wine in to the lounge listening to some music whilst they continued chatting away until there was a pause. Hannes put his glass down "It has been along time since someone caught my attention". Mateo smirked "Tom not get your attention?" he asked watching Hannes chuckle. "Yes" Hannes replied, "But certainly not in the way you have. Like when you bumped in to me". Mateo looked shocked "No senor. You run and bang into me!" he replied then laughed. Hannes took his hand "How would you feel about dating me properly now. Be my boyfriend?" he asked. "I like very much" Mateo replied instantly, "I want to be your boyfriend" he added. Hannes took his glass and placed it by his then leaned over and kissed him softly. Mateo's body heaved in sexual excitement. Palpitations thumping through his chest and body, the Latin lover inside of him beginning to release in a desire for Hannes. He stood and held his hand out to Mateo, pulling him up gently they held hands and walked through the lounge then up the stairs and into the bedroom. Mateo took charge initially by pulling Hannes round and kissing him, his hand slipping down feeling his arse. Hannes giggled in the middle of their kiss but the arousal soon took over and he enjoyed the way Mateo was feeling him all over. Going against his nature of wanting to be top, he was happy to let Mateo take control. His reasoning was to see what he was dealing with having heard Tom talk about how passionate Mateo could be. Neither of them felt uncomfortable or nervous, they both wanted this now they were closer after their several dates. Hannes allowed himself to be coaxed on to the bed, slowly and seductively Mateo began removing his clothes and kissing every part of his body that got exposed. Laying their naked Hannes pulled Mateo on the bed and followed on by undressing him and applying the same soft tender kisses. He loved hearing him gasp quickly and softly as he landed each kiss. Mateo leaned up and kissed him and at the same time manoeuvring him on to his stomach. He kissed along his back up towards his neck, the muscles in his body tensing every time Mateo found a spot that Hannes reacted to, he was exploring and seeking out any weak spots in his new boyfriend. Hannes felt his warm breath and lips caressing at his neck, he raised his head turning it slightly about to speak only to be met by Mateo's lips rubbing against his until they parted and kissed. The longer they kissed the harder Mateo ground his hips against his arse. He could feel the excitement and arousal between Mateo's legs rubbing purposefully against him. Hannes couldn't tell what was happening, all he could fathom out was that this Latino lover had subdued him seamlessly in to a submissive desperate state, he was loving every second of it! He knew what was coming and bit down hard on the pillow under him feeling his cock working towards his hole. Mateo kissed the back of his neck and pushed down gently feeling the resistance and tightness of his arse, his precum moistening the lips allowing the head of his cock to slowly prise open his lover. He could feel Hannes tense up and moan in to the pillow before relaxing, taking his time Mateo was in no rush with him and he slowly eased his cock inside little by little. Hannes wriggled his hand finding Mateo's thigh he stroked it lightly, running his fingers along the buttocks. A long slow journey being explored between them until Hannes raised his head feeling the pubic hair against his hole. He felt no pain just a lust and desire for Mateo, locked together and sinking deeper in to a sexual connection. Mateo grimacing as he attempted to hold off from ejaculating, his desire was palpable and he closed his eyes trying to calm his body down. He rested on top of Hannes kissing him delicately on the neck until their eyes locked on to each other forging the sexual connection and affection they clearly held towards each other. His hips slowly and reassuringly began to move in deep caressing strokes, he was in no rush yet the eyes looking back at him showed a seductive adoration. Their warm bodies riding against each other as the minutes passed by, the pants and sensual moans floated softly around the bedroom. Without even needing to speed up or hit home harder Mateo naturally pushed his hips down against Hannes's arse, he moaned loudly grabbing Hannes's hands. He reacted pushing his arse up to meet Mateo's orgasm and turning his head. Mateo kissed him quickly, their lips touching and he let out a moan then kissed Hannes deep and thrusted his hips down harder releasing his seed quick pulsing successions. Hannes half closed his eyes gasping at the sheer power of his thrust and how he could maintain and hold the depth of his penetration reaching the peak of his orgasm, he felt every single contraction that raged from Mateo's cock. His hands moved from clasping to entwinning with Hannes's holding on to him, they kissed and it lasted longer than ever. Unable and not wanting to move Hannes had the most weirdly erotic feeling that seemed to float through his body touching every nerve in such a delicate way that had him trying to process everything that felt new and rejuvenating his soul. Mateo under no illusion that he would now be expected to play bottom carefully extracted his cock and kissed down the length of his back whilst doing so. Hannes kneeled up and they locked eyes on each other, he pulled Mateo closer and kissing him, slowly he began to coerce Mateo to turn around then gently encouraged him to lay on his stomach. He gasped and moaned wildly in an unexpected rush as Hannes assaulted his arse with his tongue. Licking over and over on his hole, prodding and wetting it. The last run of his tongue along his hole and over to his lower backed signified he was ready to engage him in sex. The sweetness of his kisses, the odd nip on his back that got higher and higher as Hannes worked up towards his neck kissing each tattoo the turned him wildly on. He sighed lovingly resting his head back on the bed at the first sign of his cock making contact with his arse. Sweeping gestures like a warning he was on his way excited Mateo, the head finally making contact with his hole, his body leaned forward angling his cock so it pointed downwards against his sweet Latino's hole. In all his patience at wanting to get at Mateo he never once saw the tattoos and only now as he was poised did he look at the randomness of them on his arms. Hannes shook his head and growled causing Mateo to chuckled and look back and up at him. their eyes fixing on each other again he pushed gently watching the expressions on Mateo's face change. First in surprise, then bewilderment and finally sexual greed that timed with him pushing his arse up abruptly. He let out a cry with an open mouthed smile on his face. Hannes slipped it in deeper, slowly but in one steady movement until he could go no further. His body lowered and slipping his arms under Mateo's body to hold him they kissed longingly for each other. He lacked control unlike Mateo and his thrusting automatically went from zero to ten in a few seconds, rapid bursts of energy expelling from his body straight down and into Mateo. And now he found he was desperate for Hannes to fuck him, his arse pushing up meeting each thrust that was rapidly being produced. Mateo moaned several time lifting his head off the bed, his body trapped in the arms of him only added to the sexual anticipation. He was not disappointed, Hannes knew how to deliver and satisfy a man, his head pressed against his own like Hannes had and needed to be closer to him. Managing to turn his head he got what he wanted finding Hannes's mouth, a gentle kiss then Mateo thrusted his tongue in angrily devouring the inside of his mouth. His hand grabbed hold of Hannes's by the neck keeping him in the kiss. Hannes moaned loudly and started pumping so fast that he shot his load, without even stopping during his ejaculation he continued fucking him. His arms closed in tighter around Mateo furiously fucking away, partly he was trying to see how much Mateo could take. Finally he broke away from the kiss and laughed dead weighting the Mexican under him. Mateo laughed realising that Hannes was testing his ability to take cock, without speaking a word panting heavily and giggling away to themselves. Hannes rolled over on to his back breathing heavily and smiling. Mateo leaned up on his elbows and looked at him. He turned to look at him and they both laughed and had a quick kiss. Mateo laid back down on his stomach facing Hannes "That was good" Mateo said sighing contently. He ran a finger over Mateo's back "It was amazing and awesome Mateo" he replied. Mateo ran finger over his lips lovingly "We dating properly then?" he asked. Hannes nodded "Definitely!" he exclaimed softly leaning closer and kissing him, "You staying?". "If you like me to" Mateo replied smiling. Hannes rolled on to his side and pulled Mateo up against him brining Mateo with him. After laying in this position caressing each other with tender fingers movements for some time, Hannes leaned over and turned the lamp off pulling the duvet up and wrapped his arms around Mateo. There was a comfortless that Mateo had never experienced before, he was sure he could feel that his heart was full of love for him. The warmth of their bodies touching soon had them both falling fast asleep. Tom yawned loudly looking over the grounds from his bedroom window, just within sight was the house in Sovereign Row and the protection officers car that Gareth was stepping out of. Unloading several large suitcases these were the last of his things as Gareth had now said good bye to his life in London. Max came out of the house to help carry in another case with Franco's help. Gareth looked around having that feeling he was being watched. His eyes drawn to the palaces west wing and figured it must be Alex waiting for his arrival meaning the return of Max back from the airport. Alex stood at the door watching Tom before walking in "Are you happy he is here?" he asked. Tom jumped and turned his head then smiled "Maybe" he said quietly turning back to watch. Alex joined him "He tried it on with me. So many times" he said putting his hand on his shoulder. Tom chuckled "And did you?" he asked looking curiously at him. "No, not even close. When I met him I met Max and only had eyes for him" Alex said dreamily. "And you found true love in him" Tom said finishing his sentence. "Yes, I knew then he was the one for me" Alex said smiling, "Maybe Gareth floats your boat". Tom glanced and shrugged "Who knows Alex" he replied, "Want to fuck when you man gets back?". Alex moved his hand down over Tom's arse squeezing it "Dam right!" he said grinning. "You are a right Royal tart!" Tom said smirking. Alex laughed "You never complain though when you get me under you" he remarked. Tom sneaked a kiss with Alex "Shall I get Max some food?" he asked. "I don't know. Text him and ask" Alex replied, "I am not doing your job for you!" he laughed. "Err..." Tom said wagging a finger, "It is Mateo's job, I am standing in for him remember". Alex nodded putting his arm around him "You upset about it?" he asked. Tom shrugged "A bit of me is" he replied looking out the window, "The age gap held me back". "Age is but a number Tom. If you love someone it should never play a material part" Alex said. "Everyone is getting hitched, I lost Nick and now Hannes to Mateo" Tom said sadly. "Ah Nick!" Alex cooed lovingly, "Man! Did he know who to make your eyes water" he laughed. Tom nodded "Yeah, amazing body as well" he said, "Marty could do that as well" he added. Alex laughed "He only had to speak and I trembled at the knees" he said causing Tom to laugh. "You never know though, Hannes and Mateo might not be closed off" Alex said giving Tom hope. "Like you and Max?" Tom asked and Alex nodded, "I tell you Hannes is a kinky guy" he added. "Oh!" Alex said looking surprised, "Come on in the suite and have a drink and tell me about it". Tom laughed and followed Alex, he had never divulged what went on between Hannes and him behind the bedroom door, not even to Mateo. He wondered now if Mateo was restrained to the bed then chuckled to himself, he was sure that Mateo would have Hannes restrained, after all he was no push over when it came to sex. By the time Max returned with Franco the found Alex laying on one sofa and Tom on the other laughing. Franco bowed and excused himself leaving the three of them alone. Tom looked up waving his hand "I forgot to text if you wanted any food" he said smiling. Max took his jumper off "I don't want anything to eat. Well apart from you both that is!". "Is he all settled in?" Alex asked without moving and pointing to his lips. Max walked over and kissed him "Yes and he is coming to movie night next week". "Good" Alex said moaning softly as Max worked his hands inside Alex's underwear. "Sex party more like!" Tom remarked, "As Marty will be there for his monthly sex with you both". Alex turned his head looking at Tom "You are no angel baby, bed hopping room to room" he said laughing. Tom chuckled "Tell me do they all bow and say thank you your royal highness afterwards?" he asked. Alex scoffed "Certainly not, they leave out the royal bit" he replied then burst out laughing. Max stood there with his hands on his hips "So who am I getting first?" he asked. They both jumped up off the sofas and dragged Max in to the bedroom who made feeble protests until the door was closed then he picked Alex up dropping him on the bed 'Wait your turn. Your highness' he said making Alex laugh, Max was about to go and free Tom of his clothes but when he turned around he was standing there naked with his cock pointing straight towards him. Tom laughed then pushed Max on the bed jumping him and kissing him madly whilst his other hand reached over undressing Alex who was in fits of laughter. Clothing flew in the air landing on the floor all around the bed, in his excitement Alex made the mistake of rolling over on his stomach to kiss Max and Tom advantage. He pounced on top of Alex and began nudging his cock inside, Alex moaned and tried lifting his head but Max held on and forced him to keep kissing him as Tom finally penetrated deep and began fucking him slowly at first. Alex and Max had learnt that Tom never took long to orgasm, especially with them, he loved their random sporadic hook ups like this. They were in essence his two biggest guilty pleasures in life having grown so close to them over the past months since that night in LA. He was never quiet when he was about to shoot and sure enough within five minutes he body tensed, hips thrusted down hard releasing his load deep inside Alex. Almost ritual like Max knew he was next before they got their turn on him. Slipping out of Alex he was still rock hard and moved over twisting Max on to his stomach. Bracing himself Max giggled and moaned loudly feeling his cock opening his hole and penetrating him. The hand pushing his head down against the mattress to quieten him down, learning from experience that Max could be howler when he was full on fucking him. Alex rolled on to his side watching, he loved being able to see Tom's young body in action and thankful he got it first tonight since Tom usually hung off a bit longer on whoever went second. It was a good fifteen minutes before Tom's body tensed up again then collapsing on top of Max grinding his cock deep inside releasing his second load. Alex commenting that it was a record he held on so long. Whilst Tom was still inside Max allowing his orgasm to subside Alex sneakily moved and laid on top of him crushing Max under them both. Somewhere down below Max was in fits of giggles getting an accidental second fuck from Tom whilst Alex fucked him. Halfway through Tom moaned and Max could feel is cock pulsing again, Alex had started fucking Tom harder which brought him over the edge shooting another load in Max. His actions of clenching his arse as he hit orgasm pulled on Alex's cock that brought him to orgasm shooting inside Tom them collapsing on top. The three of them then burst out laughing as they disentangled themselves from each other. Tom laid in the middle with his arms around both Alex and Max taking it in turn kissing them both. Alex yawned loudly and sat back watching Max fuck Tom. Hardly able to keep his eyes open Alex drifted off as soon as Max was done. They both looked over at Alex and giggled but allowed him to sleep since he had been in official engagements all day. Instead they kissed and fondled each other for a while then Max moved over and cuddled up next to Alex with Tom spooning him from behind.

Part 51 - From Winter To Spring Getting airborne was the easy part, coming down Mateo closed his eyes with the aircraft bobbing and swaying on their approach to Washington, the weather not so good with a wind blowing meant he could feel every time the captain corrected their flight path to remain aligned. He had been thoroughly spoilt over the last five hours with the aircraft people as he called them serving him for once. He heaved a huge sigh they all heard when the aircraft came to a stop and the door was opened that they all applauded Mateo on his first flight. After a quick overnight stay and meetings with the ambassador Mateo had his photo taken then prior to setting off he was handed his Monrovian passport that he clutched hold of all the way. His first official document that had a seal inside of the royal crest and right to live and work in the country. At Washington airport Mateo stood at the window looking at the aircraft around the field and the large one that was taking him away from here. The attendant came over and asked if Mateo would like a glass of champagne, he smiled shaking his head. He was nervous enough about the thought of his second ever flight and drink wasn't going to help. In the last 24 hours he had experienced luxury that he never really new existed apart from inside the hotel and the suites he worked on. People were serving him at every turn and it was difficult for him to adjust to the change, Artem came over and put his arm around his shoulder. "It is a very different life Mateo, working with royalty" Artem said sensing how nervous he was. Mateo glanced at him "Do you think I will cut it?" he asked. Artem chuckled "You are a good butler already and you will have Tom and myself to help you". "Thank you" Mateo replied genuinely, "No one has ever shown this kindness to me like you all have". Artem smiled patting his shoulder "Was it hard growing up in Mexico?" he asked. "Yes" Mateo nodded, "You have to survive and learn quickly. Is why I left, for a better life". "Prince Alexander has given you the chance, he did the same for Tom and me" Artem advised him. Mateo nodded and looked at him "I don't want people feeling sorry for me" he said. Artem chuckled "He does not. He helped you because you stood up and help protect him". Mateo and Artem stood there and watched a set of steps being moved up to the front door of the aircraft. Behind them they heard the attendant address the prince and Max advising they were ready for them to board the aircraft. Mateo walked with Tom and Artem at the rear of the group through a private exit to the steps, without even looking back he climbed them and stepped in to the aircraft and the door was closed. Mateo and Tom sat together on the flight and chatted for hours as darkness descended outside. Alex called Mateo over to sit with him for a while. Still being new to this he was bowing and addressing at every opportunity that Alex put right straight away. Alex had already spoken to the governor premier advising he was bringing Mateo home as his butler come accountant or something, Steven laughed at his indecisiveness. Alex said he would privately fund the position. He received a message several hours later advising that government had agreed he would be funded by the sovereign purse and thereby granting him full diplomatic status and make up his his royal household. Artem retrieved his laptop and sat down in front of Max but grinning away at Alex. "Really?" Alex said exasperated at Artem's over organised ability. Artem chuckled "Come on lets get the next few months sorted now, Max you are in demand to attend". "I have a job!" Max exclaimed. Artem tutted "You call that a job?" he replied laughing, "I can't help that you are in demand". Artem handed Mateo a pad and pencil "Mateo you can cost up these as I go through them". Mateo smiled and sat up "Do we get to travel like this all the time?" he asked beginning to enjoy this flight. The three laughed then Artem tapped his laptop, Mateo sat there listening to Artem and Alex going through the list of engagements and noting down rough costs that Mateo would need to confirm then he bounced on the ottoman seat when he heard that visit to Spain was to happen in April as guests of the king and queen. Then looking at Max he reminded him of his visit with the dowager queen to Paris in March for three days. Alex looked at Mateo and joked that Max goes away with his grand mother more than he does with him. The rest of the flight everyone slept with Liam and Franco taking turns, Artem would stay awake with Liam and Tom with Franco. They let Mateo sleep as he was obviously worn out and the jet lag would only add to that. February had rolled in to March and Mateo had settled in to palace life. Jackson had put Mateo with a footman for a couple of weeks to train him in palace etiquette and learn how things worked below stairs. For the most part he would spending his time in the Regency suite and had been allocated a household room close to the suite, it was still a remarkable upgrade on what he had at the hotel, it had a small cosy lounge, bedroom and bathroom. Going outside was not an option for him, it was cold and Mateo didn't know what had hit him on arrival with all the snow. When he had to go out he was almost on all fours being so unsteady on his feet and slipping all the time until Max kindly brought him a pair of proper snow boots. Now though the snow was not so deep and the days were longer and getting a little warmer. Within days Mateo had worked on Artem's attempt at keeping the finances for engagements, he happily reported back to Alex that Mateo was a natural with numbers and actually very clever. He had met Marty and Josh when they came for dinner and Gareth who came every weekend learning all about them. It was on one of those visits where he picked up the glances the slight sexual tension between Tom and Gareth. When he spoke to Tom about it after one of the passionate nights of sex he went all giggly and coy, it was then he knew that Tom actually adored Gareth. Alex was out most days on official engagements or dinners and Mateo loved reading about them in the media, Max worked and attended some evening occasions with Alex. He had also taken to using the gym with Liam and Franco where he met Nick and almost tripped over his own feet when he saw him, he was a hunk of a man and was disappointed to learn that he only had eyes for Asa who was often found staying in the palace and offered to draw Mateo in a naughty pose. Whilst they were in LA the biggest bond of friendship happened with Max's family spending a week at Borrick Lodge with the king, queen and Alden. It was during this week that Alden officially asked Sam if he would consider being his personal assistant and take over managing his diary, it made sense since the two of them had built a very unusual love for each other and frequently they could heard laughing around the palace. Alden sat Sam down and explained he needed someone who knew him and that Sam had become the closest person to him. When they told their parents the king laughed and made a condition that Sam was to finish off his education at military school on the royal programme where he would learn business administration that would help in the role. It was all agreed and Sam would be boarding at the school about thirty minutes from Victoria and at weekends he would either go to Dunbar House or the palace, by the middle of February Sam had all but moved to Monrovia and was now attending military school. Alden had received permission to date Steph, Lady Trasilion's daughter but they kept their romance under the radar for now. For now she carried on with her career often working out of Monrovia when not travelling. When Sam was not with Alden at the weekends he would hang out with his brother and Alex, but tended to spend more time with Franco often dragging Mateo with them. If Franco wasn't needed they would often go out for the day and usually stop by Josh's boutique and annoy him for an hour. His business was booming and he had secured a larger shop now he had branched out in to women's wear that was in just as much demand since receiving his special warrant. The new boutique was to open in April and of course it would be opened by the queen. Josh never lost sight of his primary focus in life, Marty, he never worked long hours now since he had a team of people working for him. He was spending most nights at Marty's lovely apartment above the stables and with views up to the palace, and of course the regular visitors for dinner who always brought Mateo since he wasn't joking about being a good cook of Mexican food. Josh would always bring Mateo a little something from the boutique, a t-shirt, pair of trousers or a shirt. He knew that if he tried to pile a heap of clothes on Mateo he would refuse so he was drip dropping them whenever they saw each other. Mateo was fast becoming the fashionista in the palace with more clothes by Joshua Franks than anyone else. He was never left out when at Marty and Josh's and would join them for dinner when he cooked. It was one of those fateful nights when Mateo had forgotten some spice that he jogged back to the palace kitchen as it was still cold at night. He turned the corner by the hedge and smacked straight in to Hannes who was out running. The speed of Hannes knocked Mateo flat on the ground in the snow and Hannes fell down next to him the other way round having lost his footing. They both seemed a little stunned for a moment then they looked at each other and burst out laughing. Mateo quickly realising he was laying in snow tried to get up but kept laughing and falling over. Hannes reached out and pulled him to his feet "You need to watch where you are going!" Mateo said. "Me?" Hannes exclaimed questioning him. "Is your fault, you run to quick" Mateo replied staring at him. Hannes found he was staring deep in to his eyes "No it is your fault. Are you hurt?" he asked. Mateo smiled "No I am okay, and it was your fault. Are you hurt?" he asked. "Only my pride" Hannes replied still staring in to his eyes, "Where did you come from?". "Mexico" Mateo replied, "And Los Angeles" he added noticing how attractive and fit the guy looked. Hannes laughed "No, I mean where are you coming from?" he asked. Mateo pointed over to the mews but Hannes couldn't take his eyes off him and Mateo knew it. Hannes reached up to his shoulder and brushed a bit of snow away, Mateo's eyes followed his hand watching every single movement his fingers made. The urge in his body was overwhelming and he stepped forward as Hannes raised his head and kissed him very lightly, Hannes responded with a more intentional kiss. Suddenly their arms flung around each other as they kissed harder, Mateo panicked briefly as his body went up in the air held by the man's strong arms. "Stop!" Mateo said pushing Hannes away, "Not now I am cooking" he explained being lowered. "You work in the kitchen?" Hannes asked nodding to the palace. Mateo shook his head "No, I work for Prince Alexander and Max" he replied. Hannes scratched his head "But you are cooking?" he asked again. "Yes. For them, Marty and Josh. They like my Mexican food" Mateo said unable to keep his hands off. Hannes smiled and couldn't resist grabbing and kissing him again in a frantic and very erratic moment with their teeth clanking together, accidental bite on the lip then falling over again only this time Hannes laid on top of him. "Stop fighting me" Hannes giggled. "You can get off me now" Mateo said softly like he was teasing him. Hannes laughed "And what if I don't?" he asked testing the waters. Mateo smirked "Then you better be good!" he replied. Hannes helped him up again "Oh I am. And you better be able to keep up with me!" he exclaimed. "I am Mateo" Mateo said looking in his eyes again, "Who are you?" he asked. He smiled "Hannes, Sovereign Guard here" he replied as they both stood. "Sorry I must fetch the spices and get back" Mateo said walking off and turning to look back at him. Hannes watched him then called out "Mateo!" he called, "You are very sexy!". Mateo chuckled and nearly fell over again before the shouted back "You sexy too!". He heard Hannes laughing as the guard sped up continuing his run. He had left Mateo all flustered and confused to where he was going and why. It was strange that neither of them had asked the other if they were gay, Mateo smiled calming down and knew that the look in their eyes must have said everything and words were not needed. Taking even longer than the ten minutes Alex was standing at the door to the mews apartment waiting and wondering what had happened then breathed a sigh of relief seeing Mateo appear round the corner of the building. "Where have you been?" Alex asked, "You look a little wet" he remarked. "I fall, in the snow" Mateo said causing Alex to laugh, "I bump in to a runner, he knock me over". Alex nodded as he let Mateo pass him "And the rest please, there is more to this I can see it in your eyes". Mateo smiled and winked "I meet a guard, nice and sexy and he kissed me". Alex now laughed leaning back against the wall "Did you meet Hannes?" he asked and Mateo nodded. "Come on we are hungry" Josh shouted from the top of the stairs. "Mateo has met Hannes" Alex announced very loudly embarrassing the poor lad. Suddenly Josh and Max stood there "And?" they both said in unison and laughed. "Mateo didn't waste any time and kissed him" Alex said putting his arm around Mateo's shoulder. "Stop, is not fair you pick on me like this" Mateo complained as Marty appeared. "Did you tongue him?" Marty asked and they all looked at Mateo waiting patiently. "Do you want food?" Mateo asked holding the bargaining chip and they all nodded. Alex followed Mateo upstairs then looked at Max speaking quietly "You have a crush on him!". Max shrugged and grinned "Yeah, quite a big one actually" he said looking at Alex who grinned. They held off until Mateo sat down to eat before they started on him again, he laughed and looked around the table at these four guys, a surreal and unassuming feeling that he finally belonged somewhere. Treated in a kind, welcoming and loving way that changed his life completely. Despite Alex and Max being his bosses he was treated as an equal in private. Something he had never really known or felt before with people, most assumed he was a member of a gang when they saw his tattoos. Yes he was more than capable to look after himself on the street, underneath he was just a hot bloodied Latino, funny and with such a charisma that the palace household had fallen in love and wanted to sit with him when he ate in the dining room. Even the palace chef had asked Mateo to teach him to cook some unusual Mexican dishes. He was certainly kept busy as Artem was not joking when he said the finances confused the hell out of him and he worked diligently getting them all to balance. To top it all off Jackson even had him helping out with balancing the entire palace household accounts, and during his weekly meeting with the king and queen they were suitably impressed that not only was it easier to read now there was some notes where to cut expenditure. The king shook his head "And this is all Mateo's work?" he asked Jackson. "All his, I had it double and triple checked. The guy is better than our accountants!" Jackson remarked. He nodded "And what is he doing for the prince work wise?" the king asked. "Butler and helping Artem with the prince's finances" Jackson replied, "Bit of everything really". The king looked at Jackson "Do you think we can prise him away from the prince?" he asked. Jackson chuckled "I doubt it, he is very devoted to the prince and Max". "Of course he is" the king replied knowing the circumstances of how he ended up at the palace. "I think it would be underhanded to prise him away from Alex and Max" the queen now added. "Indeed" the king agreed, "Good job Jackson. We will thank Mateo personally later" he said. Jackson stood and bowed "Your majesties" he said knowing the meeting was now over. "Oh and Jackson. Bump his pay up to keep him interested in the finance side" the king added. "Sovereign purse your majesty?" Jackson asked and the king nodded. As far a butler duties went Mateo was finding it too easy, since it was mostly drinks and afternoon tea on occasion and keeping the rooms clean and tidy. He spent most of the time head down in the books Jackson had given him on accounting. This morning though Alex was around and was going to hijack one of the tour groups inviting Mateo along so he could finally get a proper tour of the palace. Something that he had been wanting to do for weeks but only ever saw the same routes, today Alex was also going to take him a tour of the residencies after lunch. It was late March and he looked out of the window at the snow gently falling, each week there was less and less snow as some days were warmer than others, the next few days were set to be cold before warming up again. What the hell he thought to himself, he would have to get use to swinging weather like this. Still he couldn't believe he was living in a palace where no one looked down on him, it was a happy place to be and all the household staff he came across really loved their jobs. He was certainly lucky to be in this position now, the result was calming and he no longer had to fight for his existence. Mateo opened his wardrobe and took out a smart top, casual trousers and trainers. He realised there was so many clothes in there now, well more than he had ever had before and it was all Josh's doing. He walked in to the Regency suite and knocked on the lounge door before entering to find Alex coming out of his bedroom dressed and ready to tour the palace. Max was out on business with the dowager queen and as usual Alex was being needy having no engagements for the day. They spent two hours on the tour of the palace and Mateo stood with Liam on the side line watching how the tour party hung off Alex's every word then allowing them to have pictures with him at the end. They walked with the tour party to the front doors of the palace where there coach was now waiting, the footmen opened the doors and Mateo stood at the top of the steps as Alex went down with Liam to say goodbye and thank them. "Did you enjoy your tour?" came a voice from one of the guards. Mateo glanced left then smiled "Hello" he said, "You working for a change!" he cheekily added. Hannes smiled "Why do I never see you around?" he said quietly. Mateo grinned going tongue tied unable to speak "Have dinner with me tonight?" Hannes quietly asked. Mateo chuckled and nodded "Sure" he replied. "Meet you at 7pm in the household lounge" Hannes said trying not to move his mouth. The coach door closed and Alex turned looking up at Mateo and Hannes trying to have a discreet conversation. He tapped Liam on the shoulder and nodded up at the two trying to converse so discreetly that it was obvious to anyone who looked. Alex climbed the steps "Hannes" Alex said addressing him, "Are you flirting with my butler?". Hannes bowed "Your royal highness" he said trying not to smile and failing. Mateo leaned in "He ask me for dinner" he said in a hushed tone. Alex looked at Hannes "Make sure you take him somewhere nice!" he told Hannes. Hannes smiled and bowed "Yes your royal highness". "Right I think we are going for lunch now" Alex said to Mateo and Liam. They walked inside "Forgot to tell you we are lunching with the king and queen" Alex said casually. "Que?" Mateo asked looking shocked, "Why you no tell me this?" he said panicking slightly. Liam chuckled "That is his highnesses way of getting you to do things by not telling you" he said. Mateo had only briefly met them before and sitting there through lunch he couldn't quite believe this was happening, it became apparent that their majesties wanted to know all about him. After coffee was served the king dropped the bombshell by suggesting Mateo took on a more active role with managing the palace finances and complete a financial management course. He now looked around the table and saw a disconcerted look on the prince's face. They were all looking at him waiting for an answer. Mateo didn't know what to do and spoke slowly "I... I like the idea. But I am here for the prince". Alex smiled and looked relieved "Maybe I do both. I want to serve the prince though" Mateo added. The king raised his eyebrows "I see" he replied musing this over. "I upset you your majesty?" Mateo now asked looking worried. "Good heavens no. Your dedication to my son is very admirable and good to see" the king replied. "Two days a month to work with Jackson on the finances?" the king suggested. Mateo looked at Alex who nodded "You have a deal then" he replied and the king and queen laughed. The king gained a respect for Mateo and held his hand across the table "Shake on it then!" he said. After lunch Alex and Mateo did the tour of the rest of the palace that the visitors never got to see. Mateo was then lead through the household areas to Jackson's office who was waiting for them to arrive. Jackson observed protocol initially then Alex walked over and gave him a kiss and a hug, Alex still had a soft spot for the first man he ever slept with. Even now after all those months he still found himself staring so intently at Jackson, Mateo could see a kindred sexual interest in them both. Much to his surprise Mateo found himself being measured for his royal service tunic and tried on several white ones with silver laced piping and fastenings, it was very different from his butler uniform and made him feel really special that he was struggling to hide his emotions. It truly was a moment where he understood his place was now rooted with the royal family. They walked back out in to the palace residence passing the doors where the footmen stood guard, the sight still gave him a tingling in his spine at the whole formality of life here, yet it was one he had grown to love and respect. They stood by the grand semi circular staircase leading up to the residence wings. The portrait of the queen hung proudly above the oversized flower decoration, he looked out of the windows across the gardens of the palace and broke down in floods of grateful and happy tears. Alex took a moment to realise what was going on then quickly went over and hugged him. He may have been a street wise Mexican who was tough but inside he was an emotional wreck and allowed himself a few moments relieving his emotions. When they moved apart Mateo sat on the bottom stair staring out of the windows. Mateo sniffed "Sorry. It is strange being treated so nicely by everyone" he said wiping his eyes. Alex smiled and sat next to Mateo "I never had it hard growing up so I don't know" he said. Mateo looked at him "You helped me achieve this" he said softly. Alex took his hand "I hope you feel happy here with us" he replied lovingly. He nodded "I do and I owe it all to you your highness" Mateo said expressing his thanks. "I have told you, call me Alex in private" Alex told him sternly. Mateo chuckled "I know. You are royal though and I must never forget that". Alex laughed "It is only a title and birth right Mateo. I am simply Alex in reality" he said. "I read my protocol book!" Mateo exclaimed smiling. Alex smiled and patted him on the shoulder as they went upstairs "Enjoy your date tonight" he said. "Is a date?" Mateo asked looking at him with a vague look of concern, "I thought it was food". Alex laughed and left Mateo sat in the office with Artem who wanted to go through the engagements for next month with him and go over the finances quickly. By the the time the evening came around Mateo returned to his room and and got ready for his date, the one thing on his mind had him pacing up and down a few minutes before he went out to seek Tom in his rooms. Mateo knocked and Tom opened the door "Hello" Tom said smiling, "Where are you off to?" he asked. "Can I come in and talk?" Mateo replied and Tom nodded letting him enter. Tom closed the door and turned to look at him "You smell good as well" he remarked. Mateo smiled awkwardly "You know Hannes right?" he asked. "I do!" Tom replied grinning, "Why?" he asked pausing, "Has he asked you out on a date?". Mateo nodded nervously "How sweet. He is a nice person under that guard exterior" Tom informed him. "You not mind him take me out?" Mateo asked looking at him. "No. Why should I, he is not dating me?" Tom replied, "Anyway word is he fancies you". Mateo raised his eyebrows "He does?" he questioned. Tom walked over and kissed him on the cheek "He likes you Mateo so just relax and enjoy yourself" he said. Mateo chuckled "Thank you for understanding". Tom laughed and sent Mateo on his way for his date. Max returned as Mateo was coming out of Tom's room and he quickly said hello before going in to the suite. Tom followed Max to help him undress from his day out with the dowager queen and he looked tired. Tom bowed addressing Alex who was sat there waiting "Do you wish to dine here?" he asked. Max nodded taking his tie off and Tom went over to help "Pizza I think" Alex suggested. Tom looked at Alex and nodded "Yes your highness. Max lets get you comfortable" Tom said. Alex stood up "That's okay Tom you sort dinner out and I will help Max" he said walking over. "Very well your highness, sir" Tom replied bowing his head and leaving them. Max and Alex walked in to the dressing room "Is my grand mother wearing you out?" he asked. "No, it was just a very busy day. My god she has stamina!" Max replied letting Alex undress him. Max started taking Alex's clothes off as they looked at each other "What are you doing?" he asked giggling. "Come shower with me" Max said using his sexy voice then kissing him softly. Alex allowed himself to be guided to the bathroom and large shower, they looked in each others eyes whilst their hands roamed over each other. So soft and gentle they kissed for a few minutes, Alex reached to the faucet and turned the water on and as soon as it was warm enough they both moved under the cascading water. Their mouth constantly attached as they let the water run over their heads and bodies. Max moved first kissing his cheek then neck, slowly he turned Alex round then wrapped his arms around his prince continuing to kiss his neck. Alex moaned softly, his head dropping back on Max's shoulder allowing their lips to meet. Max slowly pulled his arse back then forward, doing so allowed his hard cock to slips between his soft cheeks. Gently he pushed tightening his arms to hold Alex close. Short gasps of pleasure escaped past his lips, he pulled his head closer and kissed him deeply, raising himself on his toes as Max pushed gently until he was fully inside his prince. Alex stared at him full of love, Max moving his hips moaned how much he loved Alex. He didn't need to say anything in return his eyes said it all. Their love was strong and his sex was getting stronger as the minutes went by. Alex raised his hands placing them against the marble wall of the shower enclosure. His moans becoming more frequent and Max adjusted his standing position and moved his arms lower holding Alex by the waist on his cock. Faster and faster his hips moved, there was nothing stopping him, no need to hold on and take it any slower. Max suddenly thrusted forward and held still moaning in the throws of his orgasm. Alex leant back and kissed him passionately. Max held on to Alex's cock massaging it gently then feeling his knees buckle slightly and his arse pushing back he brought his prince to orgasm. They both stood there locked together against each other. Alex running his fingers over Max's arse whilst he still held him on his cock, neither one of them wanted this to end but it was Max who eventually squeezed some shower gel out and started washing Alex's chest and cock, deliberately playing with it in the process. Released from providing his royal service Alex now washed Max facing him, they kissed for ages then finally rinsed themselves off and Alex noticed that Tom had walked in and holding two towels. He managed to glimpse a very intimate and tender moment between two lovers, there was a bond and connection that almost brought a tear to his eye standing there. Alex chuckled mid kiss and Max looked over his shoulder "You want to join?" Max asked. Tom smiled "No, it is lovely watching you two" he replied, "Your pizza's are here". Alex turned the water off and they took a towel each from Tom who smiled and walked out leaving them to dry off. Normally his duty would be to help dry them off but he sensed they were having a bit of alone time. Whilst Max dried Alex's back his mind was made up and he knew exactly where he wanted to be with Alex at the time, and he did lose that bet in LA. It was all a question of juggling diaries and workload now. Mateo sat down opposite Hannes in the lush surroundings of the restaurant, their table adorned with elegant place settings and crystal glasses that even he knew were expensive simply by the look of them. Gentle music played in the back ground whilst the candles flickered on the numerous tables. A quiet and very romantic place that was full of couples enjoying an evening out. The simple single orchid in the crystal vase looked stunning, so did Hannes he thought finally seeing him out of uniform and running gear. He was unable to take his eyes off him, watching as he removed his jacket and placing over the back of the chair and sitting down. Mateo just couldn't help feeling a little out of place and nervous noticing the looks they were getting from several tables. "Is very nice here" Mateo said clasping his hands under the table with nerves. Hannes smiled over at him "The prince made it clear I was take you somewhere nice". Mateo melted instantly at his smile "I cannot upset the prince on our first date" Hannes added. Mateo nodded slowly "You always do as he commands?" he asked. "Of course he is a prince" Hannes said quietly, "After all I want to take you out on many dates". "You do?" Mateo asked slightly taken back by his comment, yet loving it all the same. His nerves abating Mateo settled and over the course of their meal they both talked candidly about their lives. Mateo explaining how he managed to get in to America, blag his way in to a job then after six months he was made butler at the hotel where he came across the prince and Max. Hannes listened intently never once shifting his eyes, they remained fixed on Mateo and already he could feel there was something so special, alluring and sensual with him. He was certainly shocked raising an eyebrow when Mateo told him about the circumstances of how he ended up in service to the prince. When Mateo sat back nursing his glass of red wine and staring at Hannes he handed the conversation over. Hannes opened up about his life in Monrovia, growing up and attending military school where both prince's were in the years below him. He joked at never being allowed to mix with the royal prince's, that and they were shielded and kept watch over closely. He explained that when he joined the sovereign guard at 22 and entering royal service that he finally met the royal family, adding that he has never looked back and loved his position in the palace. Mateo put his glass down on the table "You are so lucky, knowing where you go in life" he said. Hannes smiled "You are lucky as well, here you are in service to the prince and half the palace". Mateo looked at him with confused expression "He is a good judge of character" Hannes explained. "There is one other thing I left out" Mateo spoke in a hushed tone, "I had sex with the valet". Hannes chuckled "Tom?" he questioned and Mateo nodded, "I too have had sex with him". The both burst out laughing comparing notes and Mateo sat there with his mouth open hearing about how he restrained Tom to the bed then vice versa. Then Mateo went on to tell Hannes about their night in LA when he found himself alone with Tom. Hannes finished his wine off "What about serious relationships?" he now asked. Mateo shrugged "Not really any. Most think I am comercio callejero áspero... Err. Rough trade you say". Hannes laughed "Really?" he asked, "I think you are incredibly sexy Mateo". "You?" Mateo asked finishing his wine off and feeling embarrassed by the compliment. "A couple of boyfriends but nothing you could call serious or relationship" Hannes replied honestly. Mateo nodded "And Tom. Is not your boyfriend?" he asked leaning forward. Hannes shook his head "No. Tom has his eye on someone else. Gareth the head groundsman" he replied. "Ah, sí. I see him last weekend" Mateo replied, "esta enamorado de el" he said musing his words. Hannes stared at him longingly "I love it when you slip in to Spanish like that" he said smiling. Mateo chuckled "I am sorry, when I drink I forget to speak to English" he replied. "When we date properly then I want you to teach me Spanish" Hannes informed him. Mateo smiled and nodded "I teach you" he replied knowing he was giving the okay for them to date. Hannes sat there with the cheesiest grin on his face then called the waiter over and paid, they stood and walked out together. Mateo felt the gentle breeze over his face, it still had a bit of nip on it, the evenings were certainly getting a little more warmer though and less snow was laying on the ground around the city. They walked slowly back to the palace talking, then through security past the sovereign row houses and to the palace household entrance. Hannes turned to Mateo and kissed him softly "Thank you for a lovely evening" he said. "Is over?" Mateo asked looking him in the eye with a worried look. Hannes nodded "Yes, it was our first date Mateo. I want to build a relationship with you". Mateo felt all warm and fuzzy inside hearing those words and nodded indicating he was open to the idea. Hannes smiled at him and held his hand before kissing him several times then bidding him good night they went their separate ways. Hannes looked back at the palace breathing a huge sigh of relief that the evening had gone well, despite his age he was pretty green in the eye to starting a whole serious dating thing. He just knew that jumping in to bed was not the answer and that had always proved disastrous previously, he wanted to do it properly with Mateo, slow and easy. He certainly felt this was the right guy for him and hoped Mateo felt the same.

Part 50 - The Street Wise Butler Downstairs outside the hotel car arrived back from the studio pulling up behind the police car that had also just arrived. Liam noticing the police wondered what was going on but they acted quite calmly like there on a casual visit to the hotel. By the time the second car pulled up the police had already gone inside the hotel. Andreas looked up hearing the door unlocking from the inside and opening, he had no idea who was on the other side of the door at that moment and his heart started beating faster. He was sure it was no one from the royal party, in theory this should be a piece of cake getting a piece of Prince Alexander. Andreas produced a smile like only he could ready to charm the person opening the door. "Can I help you?" Mateo asked standing there all official in his butler uniform. "No you may not" Andreas replied, "I am here to collect Prince Alexander's royal sash" he said. Andreas stepped forward to get past the butler "I am sorry I cannot let you in" Mateo replied. He smiled again "I am Crown Prince Andreas, the prince asked me to collect his royal sash" he said calmly. "I am not authorised to let anyone enter the suite" Mateo replied standing his ground. Andreas glanced at him "I don't think you realise who I am" he said with soft confidence. "Does not matter who you are, you have no access to this suite" Mateo said defiantly. Andreas flashed him his diplomatic passport "I am Crown Prince Andreas, so move aside. Now!" he demanded. "No!" Mateo responded, "You come back when the occupants are in residence". Andreas smiled nodding his head and Mateo dropped his guard slightly. In that moment Andreas pushed Mateo hard into the suite causing him to fall over on to his back. He entered the suite swiftly closing and locking the door as Mateo scrambled to his feet. Andreas knew he didn't have time for games with this idiot and struck Mateo with a hefty blow using the back of his hand across his face knocking him back to floor, it was his go to strike that he used to great effect. He quickly glanced around noticing the double doors at one end of the suite that must house the master bedroom. Grabbing hold of Mateo by his leg he dragged him the struggling guy across the floor as he marched over flinging the doors open. Still dragging Mateo he wen over to the large dressing table where he hoped the royal sash box was stored. Mateo finally gaining control of his legs leaned up and could taste blood, he wiped his hand just under his nose seeing the blood, angrily he stood albeit shakily to his feet shouting at him to get out rubbing the side of his face watching as the guy rifled through the draws. "Make your life easier and tell me where it is?" Andreas said walking towards him. Mateo stood there staring at him "No" he said clenching his fists. Andreas laughed "Going to punch me are you?" he said drawing a menacing look. Mateo stood there smiling then wiped the blood and licked his finger. Andreas raised his arm in an effort to strike Mateo again, this time he was caught out with Mateo grabbing his arm with his left hand then using his right arm and elbow he caught Andreas on the chin stunning him for a second and stumbling back. In one lift two men from the hotel security team arrived along with Officer Eric Matson and Officer Mark Pasco, the rushed over to the suite standing outside the doors. The second lift chimed softly with the doors opening and the royal party exited looking concerned as the security team knocked on the door. Security tired the emergency key card which worked and click the lock, they tried opening the door but found it was locked. "What is going on?" Liam asked rushing over. Security turned recognising him "The butler called down, said someone was trying to get in". "We should break it down" officer Matson suggested in his no nonsense manner now things got serious. "No" security said pointing to another door, "Butlers pantry door" he suggested. They moved down the hallway to the door that unlocked and opened "Arms?" officer Matson said. "No not unless needed" Liam said quickly answering, "Alex, Max stay here with Franco". "I am sorry sir you must wait outside" officer Matson insisted. "Like hell!" Liam replied, "I am the prince's protection officer he replied following them in. Max looked worryingly at Alex "Bet you a holiday in Mauritius it is Prince Andreas" Alex said. It made Max chuckle tensing up knowing he was right "I like that bet!" he replied nervously grabbing his hand. Mateo shouted at him to leave again but Andreas lunched himself at Mateo. He went to strike Mateo again who managed again to grab Prince Andreas's hand in mid air, his grasp holding firm and crushing his hand stopping it dead in its tracks from making contact with his face again. Mateo suddenly let out a gurgling cry, Andreas used his free hand and grabbed his neck, instantly closing his fingers with tremendous force, holding tight and cutting off his airflow. Mateo struggled but the vice like grip had him raised up on to his toes, using all his strength he was trying to lift Mateo off the ground. Mateo raised his other hand in an attempt to prise the hand away from his neck but the fingers held strong and dug deep squeezing even tighter. Struggling to get air and going higher off the ground he let go from holding the guys hand and now tried to use both hands but the grip was so secure on his neck he was sure it was going to break before he passed out. Street survival instinct now took over Mateo, he threw multiple punches in to the side of Andreas's face in the temples until he felt the hands loosening their grip form his neck, Andreas responded throwing his own punch with such force that it dazed Mateo allowing Andreas to use both hands lifting him high above his head. Mateo gurgled and grabbed both arms feeling light headed as the pressure built rapidly in his head, the hands compressing his neck inwards. Mateo reached out and managed to land a punch hitting him on the mouth and nose, swinging his right leg back he kneed Andreas hard in the chest causing him to let go. Mateo fell to the floor with a thud landing on his back, grabbing his neck at the throbbing pain. Andreas fell to his knees and was about to get back up but Mateo grabbed his arm twisting it before landing several punches to his face. Andreas now buckling over received a further knee hard in to his chest then two elbow blows to his back causing him to fall on the floor. Mateo pinned his arms to his behind on his back then promptly sat on them and holding his head he was about to twist it sharply but he held back, knowing if he did that he would kill the guy. He looked up with relief racing across his face hearing the commotion of the pantry door bursting open, he shouted out for help several times as Andreas began struggling. Mateo used both hands holding the guys head down and preventing him from moving. He felt sick knowing that if they had arrived a few seconds later it would have all been over and he would have been in dire trouble. Liam moved like lightning catching the cops and security by surprise as he sped across and in to the bedroom seeing Mateo sitting on Prince Andreas holding him down. Mateo was bleeding from his nose and had red finger marks around his neck. He went over and helped him to his feet taking Mateo out in the lounge whilst the security and police cuffed the prince dragging him to his feet. Andreas was laughing shaking his head as he was pushed in to the lounge, his nose and lip bleeding from the damage inflicted by Mateo. "Take the handcuffs off me now!" Andreas demanded, "I have diplomatic immunity and claim it". Office Matson looked at Liam who was shaking his head "He is Crown Prince Andreas" Liam confirmed. "Call the Hellenic embassy" Andreas now demanded, "Before it gets real bad for you all" he smirked. Officer Matson dialled the number Andreas gave him whilst the other cop undid the handcuffs releasing Andreas just as Alex and Max walked in to the lounge with Franco, Tom and Artem. Tom immediately went rushing over to Mateo and checked he was okay and attending to his bleeding nose, whilst Franco and Artem stood in front of Alex and Max as a barrier. Officer Matson looked smug and turned to look at Andreas ending his call, now he was smiling and nodded to his partner to put the handcuffs back on him. "What are you doing. I have diplomatic immunity?" Andreas said struggling. "Sorry!" officer Matson said grinning, "The king has revoked your diplomatic status". "He would never do such a thing" Andreas complained, "Take these off now!". "You are to be charged then deported to Greece in the morning" Officer Matson now advised him. Liam looked at Andreas "Oops!" he said with a straight face, "I informed his majesty in Monrovia". "Why?" Alex suddenly asked walking and standing in front of Andreas, "Why?" he asked again. Andreas looked Alex in the eye then smirked "One day princess, I will make you pay!". "You pathetic individual" Alex said, "I am not scared of you Andreas". Andreas moved like he was going to attack Alex who stood and didn't flinch "Pathetic!" Alex said. Officer Matson took Alex and Liam's statement of what happened the previous night at the party and going over it carefully to ensure he had it all down correctly including the part about Artem having his key card stolen. He walked over and took the statement from Mateo who looked quite nervous knowing his status in the country was yet undecided and he could also be forced back home to Mexico. This didn't go unnoticed by Officer Matson who had a history weeding out illegal Mexicans and getting them in to detention then deported. "You are Mexican right?" officer Matson asked and Mateo nodded, "Green card?" he now asked. Mateo looked up frightened by the question "I should be..." he started saying before being stopped. "Mateo is working for Prince Alexander" Tom said quickly trying to think on his feet. Officer Matson smirked "Wearing a hotel uniform?" he asked looking at Tom then Mateo, "Illegal immigrant". Liam glanced at Tom who glanced at Alex, Franco glanced at Tom then Alex. Max was looking at Mateo then Tom and finally Alex. There was a certain desperation in Tom's eyes for Alex to just say yes to take the cops off Mateo's back. Alex looked at Mateo then Tom "That is right" Alex said, "He is training to be our butler". "I am not a fool!" Officer Matson claimed standing and knowing what was going on. "No one is suggesting that" Max stated intervening, "Mateo is our butler" he added. "I want to press charges for him assaulting me!" Andreas claimed understanding what was going on. "Shut up!" everyone in the room said to Andreas. "Officer Matson, may we talk outside" Liam said gesturing for him to follow and he did. Liam closed the terrace door "I know what is going on with the Mexican" officer Matson said straight away. Liam nodded "His name is Mateo" he said, "And he did protect the prince's welfare". Officer Matson nodded "That maybe but he is an illegal immigrant". "I know" Liam said, "You do have a crown prince in custody, I am sure that is a huge amount of paperwork". Officer Matson looked as Tom joined them "Give him a chance. Please give him a break!" Tom pleaded. Officer Matson shook his head "He has no family or life in Mexico" Tom added feeling sorry for him. "That is not my problem" Officer Matson replied, "The law is the law in this country". From inside they watched the conversation going on between Liam, Tom and officer Matson. Alex looked at Max and shrugged unsure what to do until he reminded Alex that he had the power to go to the top if need be. Alex looked over at Mateo who was about to be cuffed by the other officer. "Wait!" Alex said going to Mateo and sitting beside him, "Would you come to Monrovia?". Mateo looked curiously at him "Your highness, what would I do though?" he asked. Alex smiled "How about you do become butler to Max and I?" he suggested, "A royal job" he added. Mateo looked at him then Max "Like now but just for you both in a palace?" he asked. "Yes, the Balenciaga Palace where you will live, work and travel with us" Alex informed him. "Oh!" Mateo said unconvinced, "I not be a butler all my life" he added. Alex nodded sincerely "What is it you want to do then. Get from life?" he asked. He shrugged "I good at maths, good at cooking. That is it" Mateo said. "Tell you what, come and be our butler and you can help Artem with the finances" Alex suggested. Artem looked at him "Please say yes Mateo, I hate doing the finances" he pleaded. Mateo nodded "You really mean it?" he asked and Alex smiled nodding, "Then I do it". "Good I will make the call" Alex said beaming. Mateo sat there quietly stunned and could see the prince being genuine and Max came over telling him it was a good decision and he would be able to live without fear of being sent back to Mexico. Mateo just sat there fearing the worst and also completely confused at what was going on now. The guys entered the lounge again and they all looked at them. They could see by their expressions that their chat bore no fruit and officer Matson still had that awful smug and satisfied look on his face as he put the cuffs on Mateo. Alex in the meantime was on the phone and hung up just as officer Matson finished cuffing Mateo. Alex had wasted no time in getting the ball rolling going straight to the ambassador who was now going to make some calls and to hold tight. Alex stood "Officer Matson. Mateo is leaving with us tomorrow for Monrovia" he said with authority. "Sorry man he is the US illegally and he goes back" officer Matson replied. Franco coughed "Excuse me officer, you are addressing royalty and as such respect should be shown". Officer Matson looked at Franco then officer Pasco spoke "It won't hurt" he said. "What and ruin my tally of deportations" officer Matson replied, "I will fetch the paperwork, he goes back". He disappeared and officer Pasco apologised profusely to Alex explaining that his hands were tied. Officer Matson returned 10 minutes later with his clipboard and started writing up the charges and taking statements explaining that they will need to come to the station in the morning and sign their statements. Officer Matson stood closing his clipboard and reaching over to grab Mateo and take him and Andreas away when there was a knock at the door. Liam went over to open it and noticed the police man standing there was no ordinary one, he stood aside. "Officer Matson, release the Mexican please" the captain said walking inside. "But sir he is here illegally" officer Matson responded. "This is gone way higher than both us Matson" the captain replied, "Release him now". Officer Matson knew he could override the captain on this "By whose authority?" he asked. The captain smiled "The president himself has authorised it" he replied, "I gave you a direct order" he said. He did as he was told and the captain bowed to Alex "The president has pardoned him to take leave with you". Alex nodded "Thank you, Mateo will leave with us and he is now in my employment". "Artem can you arrange flights via Washington to pick up a passport for Mateo" Alex requested. Artem bowed his head showing them how it was done "Yes your royal highness" he said. "We have to overnight in Washington and our ambassador will confirm he leaves" Alex advised them. "Thank you your highness" the captain said, "And what about this one?" he asked addressing Andreas. "Oh I want charges filed for bodily harm to Mateo and attempted kidnapping" Alex stated clearly. Andreas looked shocked at Alex "We have your statements and will charge him" officer Matson replied. Andreas was read his rights in front of them all to add more embarrassment to the whole situation. In reality he couldn't believe that Alex was proceeding to press charges, he knew being deported meant he would never be able to return to the US even when he took the crown from his father. The charges would always cast a shadow over him unless he got a presidential pardon. The two officers marched Andreas towards the door. "Alexander please!" Andreas pleaded before he was ushered out and in to the lift. Their last view of him was of a worried looking spoilt brat and Alex had no remorse around his actions. He knew that his status as a crown prince would probably mean house arrest before his deportation. It was the shame of his actions that finally ended his terrorising of Alex once for all, that and someone leaking to the press about his arrest. Mateo stood by Alex "Will he get deported?" he asked, "Being a prince?". Alex shrugged "I have no idea Mateo, I expect someone will pull some strings" he replied. Mateo looked at Alex "We need to get a doctor to check you over" Alex said looking at the marks. Mateo smirked "I okay, have gone through worse!". Tom walked over to Mateo and took him in to his arms giving him a very comforting hug. He had never really experienced this sort of affection or had anyone look out for him like this group of people had just done. Alex though ignored Mateo and summoned a private doctor to come and take a look at Mateo to make sure there was no real damage done. Whilst he sat there waiting for the doctor he couldn't help wondering what he had agreed to, everything had happened so quickly and he was trying to comprehend that he was going to Europe. Artem came and sat beside him getting his personal information to arrange his passport to a new life. The doctor arrived and checked Mateo over confirming there was no damage and checking for pain, the red marks around his neck were all but gone against his light brown Latin skin colour. Slowly he was watching everyone and taking them in more detail, Tom he knew quite personally now since their episode of rampant sex in the pantry. He knew the two guys standing and chatting were what Tom called protection officers, yet being new to the world of royalty he had no idea what that actually meant and assumed they were body guards. Both in their own right were sexy in different ways. Liam looked over in Mateo's direction catching him gazing at Franco and himself, he noticed it wasn't a worried look, more of a curious one. Liam patted Franco's arm who then disappeared in to the bedroom and Liam walked over towards Mateo. He sat beside Mateo "How are you feeling?" he asked watching Mateo staring obliviously at him. Mateo shrugged "I nearly kill him" he replied in a strangely soft tone. Liam raised his eyebrow "Would you have done?" he now asked trying to assess him. Mateo gazed out of the window then back to Liam and nodded "I hold him down and..." he trailed off. Liam held Mateo's hand comforting him "I wanted to break his neck. He attacked me" Mateo added. "But you didn't Mateo" Liam replied, "You showed control when it mattered". Mateo looked at him "Am I bad person?" he asked and Liam shook his head. "You did what you had to do to survive" Liam said assuring him, "What is the other side of Mateo like?". Mateo looked sadly at him "I learn to survive, fight my way to live every day in Mexico" he said. "I thought as much" Liam responded, "I hope you will learn that life can be so much more". "What are you?" Mateo asked looking quizzically at him. Liam smiled "Franco and I are what is called royal protection officers, bodyguards if you like". Mateo nodded "I think that. When I see you" he said then looked seriously at him, "You help me?". Liam looked slightly confused "Help me control my street side, be better" Mateo clarified. "Of course" Liam replied, "Working for the prince you can learn how to protect Max and him as well". Mateo smiled "It really happen then. I go work for him?" he asked still unsure what was going on. Liam laughed "Yes Mateo" Alex said standing there, "In fact you will come with us this evening". Alex had Mateo added to the evenings dinner party that the studio owner was hosting at his mansion for the prince and Max along with all their staff as a thank you. Alex and Max were dressing for dinner with Artem and Tom helping, it was to be a casual dinner with Felipe in attendance. Liam was dressed and walked in to the bedroom just as Artem and Tom had finished who bowed and left. Alex noticed that Liam look on his face "Okay what have I done now?" he asked looking at him. "Nothing!" Liam replied, "Well... Mateo, have you seen all his tattoos?" he asked. Alex shrugged and Max chuckled "Are you concerned he might be hotter than you?" Alex asked. Liam laughed "No one is hotter than me!" he replied, "He is a bit street rough" he added. Alex looked up at him "You know, I mean how he dealt with the nutter, he was brutal" Liam explained. "Good!" Alex replied smiling, "Liam I am not stupid, I know you think I am" he replied. Liam remembered what the king said about him being a good judge of character "Not at all" he said. "Liar!" Alex replied smirking, "Seriously Liam, Was it the right thing to do?" he asked. Liam nodded "Yes. Sorry for questioning you Alex. At least he keeps Tom busy" he added grinning. "Yeah I wouldn't mind a go with Mateo!" Max said spraying on some cologne and looking serious. Alex turned to look at him and put his hands on his hips "What?" Max asked, "He is hot!". Mateo appeared dressed in his butlers trousers and shirt that was open to be casual "Cars here". Liam rolled his eyes "Mateo! Your royal highness, sir. The cars have arrived" he said, "Then bow". Mateo gave him a finger then laughed before walking out "Well... I did warn you!" Liam said smugly. "I let you get away with it!" Alex remarked smirking at Liam, "In fact you get away with a lot!" he added. Liam stuck his middle finger up at Alex and walked out exactly like Mateo did, he could hear Alex and Max laughing behind his back but he kept on walking away from them. Mateo stood there in his confused state as the hotel manager now stood there telling him to hand his uniform in and leave due to his status. Artem walked over "Mateo is now employed by his royal highness" he stipulated to the manager. "I see, he still needs to return the uniform" the manager stated. "We will drop if off on our way out" Artem said, "And ensure the suite is secured properly!" he said having a dig. It was a statement that the hotel manager understood "Yes of course" he replied. "Good, and you will pay Mateo the wages he is due tomorrow morning before we leave" Artem added. "Yes of course" the hotel manager replied again. Artem looked at him "That is all, you may go" he said dismissing him. Mateo watched him walk out of the suite "Gracias" he said softly, "You a mean boy" he chuckled. Artem laughed "Come on my clothes should fit you, lets find you something to wear" he offered. The evening went by pretty uneventful considering the past few days and the awkwardness of seeing Felipe again who looked entirely embarrassed about the whole fiasco and was keeping his distance from the royal party until Alex made the move over to him. "Felipe, we need to talk" Alex said, "In private" he added gesturing towards the garden. "I do not know where to begin Alex" Felipe said closing the terrace door, "I am so sorry and such a fool". Alex shook his head "What the hell was you thinking proposing to me?" he questioned. Felipe looked at him "That is not what I thought you was going to ask" he replied. Alex just looked at him "I felt threatened by Max, he is taking you away" Felipe said. Alex sat on the bench they came across "Felipe, I am so angry with you for doing that" he expressed. Felipe sat next to him "I panicked, I didn't know what to do" he said, "God I am a fool!". Alex smiled "No you are not. Seriously I was flattered you asked me. But marrying me is not that easy". "I guess so, being a prince" Felipe said pausing, "And the Andreas thing" he added sadly. "You were not to know about our history" Alex said putting his hand on Felipe's knee. Felipe looked seriously at him "I put your life at risk didn't I?" he asked. Alex shook his head "No silly. I think he has this thing about wanting sex with me". Felipe grinned "Me too" he said causing Alex to burst out laughing. "If you ever pull a stunt like that proposal again I will personally slap you" Alex said. Felipe chuckled and saw Max walking in their direction "You did well with him" he remarked. Alex smiled and nodded "I would never say anything, about you and me" Felipe told him. "I know" Alex replied, "After all you told me about some of your skeletons" he said winking. "Mistakes you mean" Felipe said smiling at Max, "Join us Max" Felipe said. Max checked with Alex who indicated all was good "We are waiting for you both" Max said. Felipe stood and kissed Max on the cheek "I am sorry for what I did" he said looking at him. Max nodded "I know you have a thing for him, but marriage?" he said smiling. "I know Max" Felipe said taking his arm and walking with him back to the mansion. Alex could see a thawing appear between them "Hey! What about me?" he asked walking alone. "Needy!" Max said to Felipe patting his hand. "Tell me about it!" Felipe replied looking over his shoulder "You have legs, walk!" he said. Inside Mateo felt like the odd one out before Tom reminded him that they were equals in the household and to never feel like he didn't belong. Artem was the one who seemed to bond quite easily with Mateo, apart from Tom that is, he got even more excited when Mateo revealed he had been teaching himself accounting, he was adamant that he was going to better himself somehow. Although he did have to admit to stealing the books as he couldn't afford them, then at eighteen the orphanage sent him to work in a factory and this was when he decided to skip town and sneak in to the US. Artem made no secret that he found keeping the finances of the prince and Max daunting at times, his words planting seeds with Mateo, Max and Alex. His hope was that Mateo could take over the financial part of the royal finances and funds. The following morning Mateo had his wages paid, having very little in the way of clothes and personal effects there was little luggage. He had slept the night in Tom's bed on best behaviour since Artem was also in the bedroom. Losing his job meant he lost his accommodation in the staff rooms of the hotel. Mateo could have easily caused trouble for the hotel manager who was aware of his status in the country, to be fair he was paid his wages and a bonus to keep him sweet and quiet. One thing Mateo hadn't thought about was that he would be flying across the country to Washington then staying overnight at the Monrovian Embassy, he was clearly bricking it having never been near an aircraft. Mateo quickly learnt that Liam and Franco always walked either behind or to the side of Alex and Max whilst the three of them stood a few paces behind, it was like learning to walk again with Artem giving him instruction when Mateo was unsure how or what to do. He was like a sponge and soaked everything up and storing it for use later on. His voice a bit croaky today through a sore neck but at least there were no bruises showing so he didn't look like he had just come out of a street fight. Inside the airport VIP terminal security checked the paperwork and instruction from the customs border protection office to allow Mateo to travel to Washington under temporary diplomatic status. He watched how people bowed to Alex and Max then turned to look out of the window again at the airport watching the planes so close was making him feel nauseous at the thought he would be getting on one shortly. In a one off special the flight that usually terminated in Washington from Victoria was sent on a royal flight to Los Angeles to pick up the royal party to bring them back to Washington before the scheduled return to Victoria. Mateo was mesmerised at the window and Liam came over taking him outside on the small terrace, watching the aircraft turn off the runway and along the taxiway before turning again heading straight towards them. The smell of kerosene hit his nose, the noise from the rolls royce engines getting louder the closer it got, suddenly it turned again revealing the full livery of the Monrovian airline and the sleek design of the dreamliner aircraft. Suddenly the engine noise cut out and steps were taken to the front door that was opened. Two cabin crew stood at the top of the stairs and two at the foot. Liam tapped him on the shoulder telling him it was time to leave. Away from prying eyes and photographers the royal party walked across to the plane, Mateo noticed the pilot now hoisting a small flag above the cockpit that he recognised as the Monrovian royal crest from seeing it in the suite at the hotel. They stood at the bottom whilst Franco went up first to quickly check as protocol dictates, followed by Alex and Max then Liam and finally Artem, Tom and himself followed on and stepped inside to the first class cabin. The doors immediately closing and the engines whirring slowly in to life as Mateo sat next to Tom and fastened his seatbelt. Within minutes they were moving and heading to the runway, Tom put his hand over Mateo's sensing he was nervous. The two chimes overhead and the engines grew louder briefly as the aircraft turned lining up on the runway. Suddenly the engines sprung in to life hitting half power until stable, the plane started moving and he was pushed back a little in his seat. The engines then wound up even louder as full power was established and they picked up speed forcing him back against the seat even more. Mateo shook nervously and Tom squeezed his hand 'Dios mio!' Mateo said closing his eyes for a full minute until he heard the clunking sound of the nose gear locking away and a weird silence ensued feeling nothing now they were in the air. There was no movement as the plane climbed out of Los Angeles and over the coast, Mateo daring to look out the window in wonder then sweeping in a right turn heading for Washington he got the most amazing view of the airport, city and coast getting smaller and further away.

Part 49 - Deception and Protection The party was in full swing by the time they arrived, a lady at the door took their jackets and hung them up then took them through in the main room of the party. Briefed and fully aware she made the formal introductions to many of the celebrity guests. The whole place was adorned in a white and gold theme that made everything sparkle. Felipe came rushing over as soon as he spotted his prince arriving, he only had one chance tonight and it he needed to make the most of it and win him away from Max. He couldn't remember where or when it happened, he just couldn't get Alex out of his head and had fallen head first for him. The vented anger of his prince finding a boyfriend was in the past, he concentrated on his plan with his new accomplice to get him alone. As soon as the group went inside he came out of the shadows where he had been sitting and waiting. He was excited beyond words to see him again. Checking around that the coast was clear he casually walked over to the jackets at the front of the coat rack and rifled through the pockets finding what he was looking for. A key card to the hotel room where Prince Alexander was staying, smiling to himself he put the key card in his pocket. He had what he wanted for his backup plan, then slipping around the building and avoiding the main part he went along the corridor to the suite where the private and intimate party was to be held. The only three guests in this party would be himself, Felipe and Prince Alexander. The plant was in place to redirect Max's attention long enough for Felipe to bring Alex to the suite alone. In reality he was no longer interested in any part of the plan, his sole aim was to get Alex and if Felipe got in the way he could be swept under the carpet so to say. Felipe went over and chatted to Alex briefly but long enough to ensure he persuaded the prince to attend the private party for a few minutes. The planted person was ready to engage Max and broach the subject of art, they had done their homework diligently and knew this would sway his attention when the time was right. "What was that about?" Max asked taking Alex away from being badgered by guests. "Felipe is hosting a private party in his suite for a few VIP's or something" Alex replied. "Are you going to attend?" Max asked as Franco and Liam appeared with Artem. Alex smiled "Well I should I suppose, just for a few minutes" he replied. Max kissed him quickly "As long as it is not sexual. I find him a bit weird" he said. "Shifty" Artem said and looked at them all, "Sorry, but he is". Liam and Franco laughed "One thing for sure you are not going anywhere without us" Liam said. Alex rolled his eyes "I know but you will have to wait outside." he exclaimed. "With your track history, anything could happen" Liam said staring at him. "Felipe has private security on the door Liam, I am sure it will be alright" Alex insisted. Artem looked around "To be honest I am skipping out, this is so not my thing and dull" he said. Alex nodded "Okay, phone the butler and he will send a car for you" he said saying goodnight. Artem disappeared through the crowd and made the call then retrieved his jacket and stood outside waiting for the car to take him back to their hotel. He fumbled around in his pocket realising his key card was missing, he was sure he had it when he came out. He called again to Mateo and asked if he could get a new key card for him on his return. Felipe made his round in the party and ended up standing next to Alex. The plants cue was taken and he went over introducing himself to Max and quickly engaging him in the subject he knew all about. Alex left with Felipe with Liam in tow, Franco stayed by Max's side. Arriving at the door the two security guards at the door opened it and stopped Liam from entering. Liam looked at one of them with a slight familiarity about his appearance. None of them knew that the security were put their intentionally by the figure waiting inside, their job to was to ensure that the prince entered with Felipe and no one else. Liam shifted uncomfortably and called Franco to come along and bring Max with him. Alex stood inside the empty suite scratching his head "I thought this was a party?" he remarked. "It is" Felipe replied, "To celebrate us" he said taking Alex further away from the doors. "Wait here I need to fetch something from bedroom" Felipe said looking excited. Alex stood there looking at the terrace windows that were open allowing a soft breeze to billow in. The ground floor suite meant the escape route was easy and he glanced over and saw his car waiting and ready. It was almost too funny for words as he secretly watched Felipe returning holding the small box in his hand. "Alex" Felipe said getting on one knee, "I love you so much, always have done..." he said. "Wait" Alex said looking shocked. "No let me finish" Felipe pleaded, "Alex my heart belongs to you. Will you marry me?". Alex stood there completely stunned and stumped for words. The figure stepped through the terrace window, the carpet muffling his footsteps allowing him to get close to Alex. Felipe's eyes glancing to the left of Alex gave it away and he turned to see him standing there. It was the one person he never thought would ever be standing in front of him again. Yet here he was. "What the fuck?" Alex said completely confused and rooted to the spot. Prince Andreas smirked "Well if it isn't my little princess. Been a long time!" he said. Alex stared at him "You have some nerve!" he remarked stepping back and beginning to freak out. "You owe me big time after what you did to me in Monrovia" Andreas said smirking. Felipe stood up "Wait what is going on?" he asked looking at the nervous look on Alex's face. "Shut the fuck up!" Andreas landing a back hand on Felipe knocking him to the floor. Alex stepped back "Still the same nutcase I see" he said fumbling for his phone. Slowly he walked towards Alex "We have unfinished business you and I" he said. Alex pulled his phone out of his pocket with all intention to hit the panic button. Andreas swooped in knocking it out of his hand then kicking it across the room and grabbing hold of Alex. Felipe stood up with blood trickling from his nose in an angry motion he flew at Andreas who let go of Alex pushing him to the floor before swiping another hefty blow to Felipe knocking him backwards where he hit the table knocking the glass vase of causing it to smash loudly. He grabbed Alex again "This time you are coming with me" he said dragging him towards the terrace. "Get off of me!" Alex protested struggling to get free. His hand quickly covered Alex's mouth preventing him from calling out as they crashed in to the dining table in the suite in their struggle knocking another vase over and smashing it. Andreas lost his balance and let go of Alex to steady himself. Alex darted across to his phone diving the last few meters and grabbing it one hand, Andreas got hold of his legs and dragged him quickly across the suite back to the terrace. Alex managed to hit the panic button almost dropping the phone in the process. He managed to switch hands and grip hold of it harder and manging to key in the pin code. Code sent flashed on the screen of his phone and Andreas seeing this got furious and aggressively picked Alex up by his shirt collar strangling him in the process, he got hold of the phone and threw it with tremendous force against the wall to hopefully kill his location signal. Franco and Liam's phones both went off with the alert and they both didn't bother looking at the phone. Liam suddenly remembered the one guard he sort of recognised was at Greenacres and belong to Prince Andreas. Demanding to be let him they refused and Franco pulled out his gun and shouted at them to open the door. Immediately they opened it seeing how serious Franco looked and the protection officers ran into the suite. His eyes spotted Prince Andreas and Liam flew so quickly it shocked both Felipe and Max seeing him in action. He panicked seeing Liam again and the other one who was pointing a gun at him. He pushed Alex forward crashing in to Liam and then made his escape through across the terrace in to the waiting car that sped away in to the night. Liam and Alex fell back on to the floor and his arms went around the prince to hold him close to mitigate any impact as they landed. Liam called out to Max to close the doors and lock them. Felipe was sat on the floor still dazed and confused by the bodies rushing around in his suite. Franco appeared back from the terrace "Gone, he had a car waiting outside" he said. "We are okay" Liam said as Franco checked on them. Franco now hurried over to Max putting his arms around him "Are you okay?" he asked quickly. Max nodded "Yes, who the hell was that?" he asked. Alex stood slightly shaken "That is the Crown Prince of Hellenic, Andreas" he said. "Oh!" Max simply said remembering what Alex had told him what happened last year. "I am so sorry, this wasn't meant to happen" Felipe said looking horrified. Max turned to him "This is your doing, you had this planned" he shouted angrily at him. "No. No!" Felipe said looking at Max, "I had to try. I am in love with Alex" he said. Alex and Liam stood in front of him "Max he wouldn't have known about Andreas" Alex said. Liam grabbed some tissues and went over to Felipe "What was you thinking of?" he asked angrily. "Liam" Alex said softly, "He asked me to marry him, he had no idea about Andreas". Alex lowered his eyes "Felipe I am flattered, but I love you as a friend" he replied softly. Felipe put the ring back "It is not that simple Felipe. You have to ask the king anyway" Alex added. "Sorry, I feel so stupid thinking this would actually happen" Felipe said as Liam ended his call. "Hotel car will be here in five minutes" Liam said. Felipe sat on the bed and Max looked at Alex "Go talk to him" he said to Alex who nodded. Franco, Liam and Max walked on to the terrace "Are you sure you are okay Max?" Liam asked. "No" Max said looking at him, "Will our life always be like this?" he asked. Liam smiled "Not at all Max" he replied, "That prince is still angry at what happened". Franco put his arm around Max "I don't think we have seen the last of him" Liam added. The car pulled up to the terrace as instructed by Liam and he called out to Alex that it was time to go. Max walked back inside and in a show of no hard feelings he hugged Felipe, he couldn't help feeling a little sorry for the actor who had fallen in love with Alex. Felipe explained that it was only with Max on the scene that he had a fear of losing Alex that drove him to despair. Franco did a sweep outside to make sure it was clear then Alex, Max and Liam dashed in to the car and drove back to the hotel forecourt. Across the street Andreas sat in the back seat of the car watching them hurrying inside. He knew from Felipe's conversation that Alex was in the presidential suite on the top floor. He tapped on the window indicating to leave. He flipped the key card in his fingers looking at him and smirked as the car pulled away. Quietly saying to himself that this was in no way over. Liam knocked on the door and entered the bedroom hearing Alex and Max talking quietly, he could tell Alex was still unnerved by the evening. There was no way he was leaving them alone tonight, and he walked in closing the door, dressed only in his shorts he did what he knew was of comfort for Alex and be by his side. Without batting an eyelid Max pulled the sheet back for Liam indicating for him to get in, then making it clear to him that he wanted a cuddle off him as well. With Alex in the middle he soon relaxed turning on to his side and pushing his back up against Liam and facing Max they kissed softly. Max slipped his hand across Alex on to Liam and stroked his arse. Liam chuckled and did the same to Max, it was the first time he had actually touched Max in a closeness like this. Max giggled and kissed Alex who turned his head "Do you want to fuck my boyfriend?" he asked Liam. "Of course he does" Max replied quickly pinching Liam's arse and getting a gentle slap off Liam. "If his royal highness wishes me to" Liam replied. Alex shuffled in bed and kissed Liam softly then knelt up moving out of the way. Max giggled staring at the muscular body moving closer then sliding on top of him, his legs and arms wrapped around the protection officer who was full of surprised as he leaned down and kissed him openly with some force. Alex laid down on his side with his eyes wide open watching them closely, a smile so wide on his face seeing their tongues dancing together. Liam slowly moved his hand down Max's body and scooping his leg up around his waist as he moved gently in to position. He glanced across at Alex then laughed at his mesmerised look, he leaned over and kissed him quickly then focused back on Max. He had never considered him this way before and couldn't deny that being in this position now he really did want to fuck Max and his cock was hard as nails waiting to start. Max lost in his own little world feeling feeling all his muscles and their solid mass couldn't stop sighing in pleasure. Liam moved his hands under to grab his cock and he began to slowly push it inside Max. He gasped softly staring up in to his eyes, it hurt a little, yet the overwhelming desire pushed the pain aside. Liam moved his face closer to Max and kissed him softly then pushed more of him inside, he stopped and kissed Max again then proceeded to push again. He continued in this fashion until his cock was deep inside and Max arched his neck back slightly and moaned deep in his throat. He found he was lacking any control and his hips started working on their own, his instinct was to perform the natural art of mating, to sow his seed and be a man. The octopus laying under him was hands on, covering every part of his body within reach, every touch heightened his sexual need almost driving him to instant orgasm. Quickly he grabbed Max's hands and held them above his head to retain control of their sex. Powerless in his grasp he whimpered and moaned staring up at Liam and leaning up to kiss his biceps that were protruding from the strength of holding Max in place. Alex laid there playing with his cock watching them, he had never seen anything so sexually arousing, seeing his boyfriend sexed in to a mesmerising state like this. He knew exactly what Max was feeling right now as he remembered back to the first time Liam and he fulfilled their desire for each other. Max turned his head managing to see Alex 'Kiss me' he pleaded to Alex then moaned louder. Alex slipped under the arm of Liam and kissed Max furiously then rolling on his back he shot his load over his chest and panted loudly, his head turned on its side facing Max and Liam as he started fucking Max harder. He growled thrusting his body forward and clenching his arse hard driving his orgasm home. Max's legs frantically wriggling around and crying in pleasure as he felt every part of Liam's orgasm shuddering through his body in ripples. Liam gasped then released Max's hands and fell forward collapsing on top and giving him a kiss for a job well done. Alex chuckled running his hand down Liam's back and arse, his protection officer breathing rapidly with the occasional moan escaping his lips in time with his arse clenching driving his cum in deeper. With his hands free he wrapped them around Liam and gently stroked his back. Liam moved slowly and rolled on his back and was about to have a go on Alex but Max was quick. So horned up he beat Liam to it and got Alex on his back then slowly nudged his cock inside and kissed his neck as he began pounding out his need to orgasm and quickly. Finally they fell asleep with Alex in the middle of them. Franco was up early and briefed Artem and Tom about what had happened the night before. They both knew full well of Prince Andreas. Liam appeared to wolf whistles from the three of them as he did the walk of shame across the lounge. Mateo knocked on the door and appeared with the coffee tray and placed it down. A subtle but very obvious glance to Tom and a little smile and wink that Franco and Artem spotted. Tom thanked him and Mateo left whilst he prepared two coffees for Alex and Max in silence but only too aware they were both looking at him smirking. He ignored them placing the cups on the tray and walked over the master bedroom knocking on the door. Tom walked in "Good morning your highness, sir" he said bowing his head. "Morning" Alex said already sitting up in bed, "Did the vampire get you last night?" he asked. Tom chuckled "You can see it?" he asked going over to check himself in the mirror. "Who was it?" Max asked still laying on his stomach fiddling with Alex's cock under the sheet. Tom turned back and grinned "The butler did it" he said happily placing their coffees down. Max sat up and shook his head "Seriously Tom!" he said then laughed, "And?". "Mind your own business!" Tom exclaimed smiling and walking out to them both laughing. Artem appeared at the door "Film set and studio tour today, 10am" he reminded them. Max waited then looked at Alex "Are you okay Alex?" he asked softly. "I am fine Max" Alex replied kissing him, "He doesn't scare me". In the lounge Artem went over to Liam "Hey, I am sure my key card was stolen last night" he said. "Really?" Liam asked looking at him, "Okay we need to get the door lock reprogrammed" he suggested. Liam got on the phone and within minutes Mateo arrived with the concierge and they reissued new key cards and changed the code on the door. Alex appeared asking what was going on and Artem explained what had happened. Mateo stood there watching Alex then Max as he appeared, he could only imagine what it must be like working for a prince. From what Tom had said last night he loved it and could clearly see that Alex really was a nice considerate person by the way he chatted and joked with them. The cars arrived and they left for their day out touring the filmset and studios as guests of the studio owner. Mateo busied himself tidying the suite and refreshing the flowers and fruit when he got a call from Artem explaining they were leaving shortly and would require afternoon tea on arrival at the hotel in the suite. Mateo went down to the kitchen and sorted everything out, he loved it when things were set to times like this, he knew what time they would leave the studio and when they should be back at the hotel. He finished preparing the dining table went back to the butlers pantry to make sure he had the correct tea and fruit scones. Those were the only two stipulations so in essence this was quite easy and he was looking forward to doing his job properly since Artem had requested he serve afternoon tea. Mateo checked himself again in the mirror to ensure he looked tip top when he heard the lock of the suites main door beep in error, he knew that was the sound of a key card failing to activate the lock. Andreas tapped the key card again getting frustrated that it was not working. He knew the occupants were all out and it was his chance to take something belonging to Alex, something that he would know was missing and hopefully realise it was he who took it. There was no way he was letting him forget that he was still around and how easily he could get to Alex outside of Monrovia. Little did he know that the prince's protection officer had alerted the royal palace in Monrovia of the incident and the king had spoken to Prince Andreas's father. He in turn had called the ambassador in Washington who despatched a detail to bring the prince and his wife home. In one sweeping move the Hellenic King had also revoked his son's diplomatic status, the act leaving him vulnerable if he did anything untoward and got caught. Mateo panicked hearing the beep again and called down to security, in turn they called the LAPD requesting backup assistance having remembered that one person from the party reported a stolen key card. Slowly he walked out of the pantry and across the lounge to the double doors, peering through the spy hole he saw a rather well dressed man that seemed tense and a little on edge. He looked harmless enough Mateo thought stepping back from the door and his hand reaching for the handle.

Well let’s see if you guessed right….

Part 48 - The Curious World Of Actors Artem checked his schedule again as the prince was nearly dressed and the cars would be arriving in twenty minutes. Tonight was a royal casual dress which meant no ribbons or brooches, instead Alex and Max wore tuxedos that were designed by their friend Josh. Liam and Franco were already dressed and waiting in the lounge of the suite talking tactics for the evening, he was honest with Franco saying he didn't like these sort of events as Alex would be quite a distance away from them in the theatre and a lot of things were out of their control. Today was also the first time Franco was wearing a firearm and that made him kind of nervous and constantly aware it was against the left side of his chest. Liam reminded him if any perpetrator has a weapon of any kind you shoot to kill, if they do not then shoot to disable. Franco nodded then repeated one important factor to stand in front before firing so not to hit his charge. Artem quickly dashed out leaving Tom to finish Alex and Max, he had to get to the theatre in 15 minutes to run over the protocol with the twenty people who would be introduced to the royal party before taking their seats. He glanced at Liam and Franco holding his gun, Liam saw his look straight away and told Franco to put it away. Artem rushed out of the suite and Liam explained that Artem hated the sight of them, despite knowing it was necessary he didn't like to see them unless called for. Several blocks away the theatre was ready for the premier and guests were already arriving, the usual crowd of onlookers had gathered, they were the stead fast Hollywood crowd who went to every single premier or event to catch a glimpse of celebrities. Tonight the crowd was bigger than usual and there was much talk amongst them of seeing royalty at a premier in their own city. Felipe as the lead of the film arrived to cheers and photographs as he made his way inside, numerous rainbow flags being waved and he noticed that today had attracted a lot of the gay community. Inside the main co-stars and production people were waiting and milling around chatting then clapped warmly at Felipe's arrival. Shortly after Artem appeared and strode along the red carpet and met the studio owners before being taken inside. They all gathered around him in excitement as he explained they were to line up with Felipe and the producer at the end who would then take the royal party to their seats. Importantly he ran over the protocol of addressing the prince as his royal highness and his partner as sir and afforded a bow in recognition of their status. Don the studio owner spoke and expected them all to follow the protocol laid down as this was a massive publicity coup for the film and studio. Lastly Artem reminded them that beside the security provided by the studio the prince and his boyfriend will be accompanied by protection officers. Felipe walked over "Artem how good to see you again" he said shaking his hand. "Felipe Morales" Artem exclaimed smiling, "How are you keeping?" he asked. Felipe grinned "Good and excited to see my err... Friend" he said not sure what word to use. Artem nodded "Friend he will remain I hope" he replied then looked him in the eye "Just friend". "What do you mean?" Felipe asked in a natural response to his comment. "Max is very important to the prince. I would hate anyone or thing coming between them" Artem replied. Felipe looked slightly astonished "You make it sound like I plan to break them up" he exclaimed quietly. Artem smiled "I hope you will not" he said sharply, "A lot of people would not take kindly to it". Don walked over to Artem "Would you care to stay and watch the film as well?" he asked. "Oh, yes thank you. I would love to" Artem replied smiling, inside it was the last thing he wanted. "Good, I will come and find you after the introductions are done" Don said shaking his hand. Artem stepped back and looked at Felipe who seemed to be acting a little shifty, not like previous times when he met Alex. He was polite and amiable to him on the outside, on the inside and seeing him again he really didn't like him that much from the moment they met in Madrid last year. People may love him and his acting but Artem couldn't care less. Artem's phone pinged and he looked to see a message from Liam they were turning on the the boulevard where the theatre was located. He called out to everyone to take their places and suddenly the buzz in the theatre atrium went up as excitement grew. Max watched out of the window as they turned on to the boulevard, he wasn't overly excited about tonight since he knew full well of Alex's history with Felipe. Liam looked up from his phone at Max and raised an eyebrow. Max stared back and nodded that he was okay, somehow meeting the people in the palace that Alex had been with was very different from meeting this actor. At least those in the palace knew and understood Alex and one thing had become apparent since arriving in LA was how Artem rolled his eyes when the conversation went around to Felipe. Max had a suspicion that Artem was not overly joyed about having to go to the theatre and meet Felipe or even be in his presence. Yet Max knew he was part of the foundation that Alex was patron of and that their paths would always cross, he wondered if he actually felt jealous. But Alex had insisted on how much Max would like Felipe when they finally met and made him watch a couple of his movies, which at best, Max could only describe as painfully okay. He made a show for Alex's sake that they were good and now he knew that even Liam was not blindsided to what Max was really thought of this actor. Whilst Alex sat there in the limousine happily chattering away, Max noticed that now Franco was looking at him and glancing at Liam and had sussed out something was not right about this evening. Max jumped a little as Alex kissed him on the cheek "We are here" he said. "Already!" Max exclaimed kissing Alex, "Sorry I was admiring the sights" he said smiling. "You sure you are okay?" Alex asked observing how distracted Max appeared. Max nodded "Yes of course" he replied knowing it was too late to back out, "Lot of people here". The limousine came to a stop in front of the entrance and red carpet, at the door stood Artem and from what they knew the man standing with him would be the studio owner. For such a short five meter walk there were a lot of people gathered either side waiting and cheering. Liam and Franco stepped out of the limousine and walked around on to the pavement having a glance around then nodding to each other Franco opened the passenger door. The cheering grew louder as Max stepped out first then stood to the side allowing Alex to exit. Alex gave a quick wave to the crowd and smiled taking Max's hand, they walked along the red carpet towards the entrance where Artem introduced them to Don the studio owner and president of the company. Inside they were introduced to some of the cast and production team before finally meeting the producer then Felipe the lead actor. It looked so official the way Felipe spoke to Alex whilst Max watched on for a moment. He certainly was Spanish and so perfectly attractive with his Latin features and could see why Alex indulged with him. "And this is Felipe Morales our leading man" Don said introducing him to Max. Felipe bowed his head slightly "How very nice to meet you... Sir" Felipe said shaking his hand. Max nodded his head "Pleasure to meet you Mr Morales" he replied making it clear this was formal. Felipe studied him for a moment "I hope you will enjoy the film" he said as they all moved inside. Max watched Alex and noticed that he retained an air dignity and didn't even glance twice at Felipe, it did go some way to give him a sense of ease that Alex was his unquestionably. Inside it was packed with invited guests but only a few had been invited to the premier party at the hotel two blocks away. The studio owner had insisted Artem join them as well so at least there was some light at the end of this ninety minutes, in fact he had spotted several celebrities that he knew of and was hoping they would attending the party after. Smack bang in the centre of the theatre he sat amongst the guests, shuffling in their seats to get a glimpse of the prince who was making his way to the front. His black hair slightly longer and styled in a ruffled up way for this evening, you would never have glanced twice at him except for his very attractive adonis features. His eyes following the prince and his boyfriend until they took their seats. He was here by no fluke having found out where the prince would be on his visit to America, the easy part was wrangling an invite to the evenings event. After all there is no point being him if you can't gain entry to this sort of event and he had spent a month in LA working on this. Then when he met the actor in person at a party Felipe had let slip about his sexual adventures with the prince and also his anger at him finding a boyfriend. They jested about forming a plan to get him alone for one last fling, although the actor may have only been joking, he was certainly not. Tonight though he was alone having slipped out of the mansion he was renting, it was all about the prince and unfinished business that could be completed with the actors help. Tom walked back inside the hotel after having been for a walk and was making his way back to the royal suite. He checked his schedule and saw that he needed to summon the butler to turn down the beds, he then sat on the terrace with a bottle of water admiring the view for a few minutes until he heard the door bell and Mateo entered. Secretly it was the highlight of Tom's day and he let him get on with the turndown, Tom checked in with him then took a few glasses from the lounge in to the butler pantry that needed replacing, when he returned to the master bedroom and showed Mateo that the prince likes it partly turned down at the corners and not across the whole bed. Together they corrected it and Mateo nodded seeing how Tom had done the other side, since they were here for two more nights it made sense that Mateo should know this. Tom was lusting after Mateo and since his night with Alex and Max he was feeling more horny than usual, he was still trying to figure the butler out. "I placed some dirty glasses in the pantry" Tom advised him as they finished in the bedroom. "Thank you" Mateo replied then stopped, "How come you are not at the premier?" he asked. Tom smiled "Valets don't get to go" he replied laughing, "My job is here waiting for them". "Is boring?" Mateo asked, "I mean all this waiting around?". "No. I love it, working in the royal palace is amazing" Tom replied opening the bedroom door. "What is Monrovia like?" Mateo now asked picking up the water glasses by the bed. Tom smiled "Very cold now, very hot in the summer but a beautiful country" he said watching him. "I searched it on the internet and it looks very strict" Mateo said with curiosity. "Not at all" Tom laughed, "To move there it is hard, you have to be able to provide for yourself". They walked across the lounge "But living there is so... I think freeing is the word" Tom added. Tom opened the pantry door "In what way?" Mateo asked thanking for holding door open. "Being yourself" Tom replied closing the door, "Society is open and tolerable of all" he said. Mateo looked at him "To be a gay man?" he questioned placing the glasses down. "Exactly, there is no discrimination" Tom said leaning on the counter, "And our prince is gay". Mateo chuckled "Yeah I know. He very nice and sexy" he said, "Sorry I should mind my words". Tom laughed and instinct homed in "So are you gay then?" he asked seeing Mateo fumble slightly. "Si. Am I obvious?" Mateo asked looking at him. Tom shook his head "Not at all. What is Mexico like?" he asked out of genuine interest. "Is okay, hot and humid all year mostly. Then again it has dark sides" Mateo replied. "So what made you come here?" Tom asked. "Live and work. I have to get green card by next month otherwise..." Mateo said trailing off. "You have to go back" Tom finished the sentence for him, "Will you get it?" he asked. Mateo shrugged "I have to wait their decision. I have nothing back home" he said sadly. "Nothing?" Tom questioned looking at him. "No familia, I am an orphan. Is better here than going back to Guadalajara" Mateo replied. Tom nodded "Do you like what you do for the prince?" Mateo now asked. "Yes he is easy going to work for and also a friend" Tom replied smiling. Mateo smiled "That is good, having a good job in a nice country" he said. "Do you have a boyfriend here?" Tom asked. Mateo chuckled "No. I have no time at the moment to find one. Most guys think I am in a gang". Tom nodded and Mateo washed the glasses "You very young to be a valet" Mateo remarked. "19. I will be 20 next month" Tom replied, "But don't be fooled I am more than capable". Mateo picked up the drying cloth "Capable of what?" he asked slightly confused. Tom smirked "Bending you over this counter and fucking you" he stated. Mateo had a surprised look "You are gay?" he asked then grinned, "Who said I bottom?" Tom laughed "Pull your trousers down and you will find out how much of a bottom you are" he replied. Mateo laughed shaking his head and trying to conceal the bump now appearing through his trousers, he finished drying the glasses whilst Tom watched his every move. He put the glasses away then took off his jacket and hung it on the door, he turned and looked at Tom undoing his trousers. Like a flash Tom had him turned around and up against the counter holding the butler in his arms. He waited to see what his reaction would be. Mateo turned his head and Tom leaned closer brushing his lips briefly before they kissed quickly, then again but this time holding it longer. Each time they both opened their mouths slightly more adding a bit of tongue to the kiss until they finally locked their mouths together. His hands moved down freeing Mateo from his trousers that fell down to his ankles, instantly he ground his hard cock up against his arse. His fingers catching inside the band of his underwear yanking them down, his hand quickly moved up feeling the slightly hairy arse of this cute Mexican. Mateo was so overcome in shock with this lad, he was not kidding when he said he was capable having made light work of his clothes. Already he could feel his cock sliding between his cheeks then he pushed back forcing Tom down to his knees "You want to fuck me, you eat it first puta!' Mateo said slipping into his Mexican street tongue. Tom looked up and realised that beyond his very placid exterior was a street thug "Are you rough?". Mateo looked down and spat on him "Puta!" he called him again as Tom grinned up at him. His head forced between the hairy cheeks and only now did he see that by the cuffs on his sleeves were the markings of tattoos. His focus soon shifted with the hand pushing his face deeper between the cheeks and he pushed his arse out grinding it in to his face. Angrily he attacked the sweet hole with his tongue. He was only able to breath through his nose as the hand held his head firmly in place 'Venga puta! Mas, mas fuerte!' he called out. The roles had reversed so quickly that Tom was now placed in a submissive state as Mateo took charge. Mateo growled above him 'Si, eres mi puta esta noche' the words danced in his head but he had no idea what they meant. All he could figure was they were dirty verbalisms by the way he accentuated the phrases in his tone. With his free hand Mateo undid shirt and slipped it off hanging it on the hook with his jacket. Finally he freed Tom from his arse and pulled him in to a standing position then pushed him up against the wall. He towered several inches above Mateo and he now saw his body, his brown skin covered in dark tattoos down both arms and over his chest and abdomen. His build was of a tight muscular compaction, not the body building or gym type but very street brawling kind and an incredible six pack. He was a complex person, in one hand he was all street, the other that Tom now saw was somewhat tactile and emotionally expressive. His body pressed up against Tom and they kissed for several minutes, it was so erotic that Tom was barely able to keep his legs from giving way, his hands delicately took Mateo in to his arms during the kiss. The feel of his compact muscular body was so sublime, nothing like Nick or Hannes who had bigger muscles that you could feel all over. This was something new and he couldn't get enough of it right now. A deep kiss ensued then he pulled back slightly landing open mouthed kisses that cause Tom to remain with his mouth open. Mateo spat in to his mouth then kissed him again swishing his saliva around and repeating it several times. Each time he swallowed the saliva it was like a tranquilising drug that morphed Tom in to an obedient slave wanting to please Mateo no matter what. It took a moment for him to realise that Mateo was now kissing his neck, then his nipples and stomach until he finally reached his cock. Tom moaned almost going on tip toes feeling the tongue dancing and toying with the head of his cock, then it floated through his body as his warm mouth engulfed him completely. His hands clasped on to Mateo's head trying to force him to suck him hard. Mateo pulled back not allowing him to take charge just yet, he grabbed Tom's hands pinning them against the wall as he gently worked on his cock. Gone was any kind of self respect and Tom just wanted to fuck this incredibly hot guy, he risked it and now took control pulling Mateo up to his feet and twisting his body round. There was no resistance as he pinned him up against the wall, he took the chance and pulled down his shorts kicking them off. His cock quickly finding and easing in to the hole. Mateo gasped softly then pushed his arse back taking all his cock in one swift motion. The action caused Tom to push forward completely pinning Mateo against the wall deep on his cock, he waited a moment to make sure Mateo was alright 'Que pasa, what you waiting for?' Mateo asked then bit Tom's neck sucking hard before releasing him as Tom started fucking him hard. There was no gentle introduction, he was in deep and pounding hard, Mateo pushing his arse back to take it even harder and Tom responded happily. He knew this was going to be quick as he could feel his orgasm already beginning, the combination of his thuggish exposed body full of tattoos had Tom turned on. Mateo was half gasping and moaning clearly enjoying himself, his body hard up against the wall being held in place by Tom's body, yet his arse could still push back telling him he wanted more. A quick kiss and Tom felt it happening, quickly he pulled Mateo away from the wall and wrapped his arms around his waist pulling him so deep on to his cock Mateo felt like he was being torn in half. The strength of pulsing cock ejaculating deep inside caused Tom to grip so hard around Mateo's waist caused him to bend over and be lifted partly off the ground impaling him even deeper. He felt like his orgasm went on for ages, the body in his arms like a rag doll being swung about 'Argh! Si my puta!' Mateo cried out as he used his arm against the wall to steady himself. Tom shuffled over to the counter and collapsed on top of Mateo grinding his cock inside the Mexican. Mateo turned his head and kissed him very affectionately until he could finally pull himself out. The smiled on Mateo's face said it all "You certainly capable!" he remarked. Tom kissed him on his shoulder "I did tell you" he said squeezing Mateo in a hug. Mateo chuckled "Now my turn to show you rough!" he said freeing himself from Tom's hold. Tom chuckled "What makes you think I am a bottom?" he replied copying what Mateo said. "You have no choice" Mateo said pulling Tom down to the floor, "Eres mi puta!. Tom still didn't understand the words coming from him, instead he got a gentle stinging slap across the face followed by a kiss. He could have easily overpowered Mateo if he wanted but his body felt like jelly staring in to his gorgeous eyes and being kissed. The soft side of Mateo delicately played on his lips, the cool tiles on his back helped keep the heat in his body under control and hypnotising him in to this silly passive state that men could bring out him in. He was agile in his movements quickly manipulating Tom in to a position ready to be taken without notice. His cock now toyed and played at his hole, he knew he was not shy in size and when he decided to take him he would certainly know about it. He was acting like he knew what Tom was anticipating and Mateo played him, almost pushing the head inside but when he felt his hole give he pulled back, teasing him and keeping him guessing. All the time his lips and tongue danced around over Tom's mouth, dribbling saliva and leaving strands connecting their mouths together. He would raise his mouth and suck on his tongue desperate to get and taste more of him, his body moved in sensual gestures against Tom's as they continued kissing. Smoothly he pushed the head inside Tom who gasped opening his mouth and Mateo dribbled another long stream of saliva to him followed by a deep kiss and all of his cock. His hands clawed at Mateo's back as the pain streaked through his arse that stretched open being speared in an instant. He stared down looking him in the eye and moving his hips, each time causing the expression to change on Tom's face. Mateo pulled back a little then pushed in deeper, his neck arched back and he moaned wildly, it felt like his organs had been rearranged yet it felt so exhilarating that he blushed furiously as the passion rose in his body. Perfectly still he remained, his cock buried deep inside, his mouth latched on to Tom's again as they kissed with more passion exchanging tongues and saliva in the process. His body moved again putting Tom in to a near perfect missionary position allowing him to get closer and continue kissing as he prepared himself to take the sweet young rugged guy. His hips moving gently from the outside yet on the inside to Tom it felt way more, rotating and pushing at every angle he was feeling the cock pushing against every part of his arse. His arms moved and his hands clasped above Tom's head holding him so his body could no longer move forward when he pushed in deeper. Tom moaned in to Mateo's mouth over and over feeling the speed and intensity of the thrusting picking up then slowing down, the pressure building in his body each time Mateo bottomed out grinding his cock then pulling back and forward grinding it in deep again. The sweat glistening on both their bodies as Mateo continued his relentless slow teasing fuck, Tom's hands partly holding Mateo's waist and stroking it, his tongue beginning to ache from so much kissing that was relentless like his fucking. The kissing suddenly changed tact with him brushing his lips over Tom's, his body shuddered and he gasped and moaned holding his lips against Tom he began shooting his cum deep inside. For Tom it was so subtle the way his body changed but he could feel it and knew Mateo was releasing his load in to him, he loved the way he pushed his hips down harder and held firmly on to his head stopping him from moving an inch. Just the gasp and moan was all that audible before he sealed their mouths together, his eyes closed enjoying the orgasm and finding the young guy such a real turn on. His body moved until he was laying on top of Tom, his legs rested across those of Mateo's as they continued kissing, his cock three quarters inside and slightly moved out due to their new position. Tom raised his arms and wrapped them around the beautiful Mexican body holding him just tight enough to know he was here. "Dios mio eres increible, tan sensual y adorable" Mateo whispered to him. Tom chuckled "I have no idea what you are saying" he said softly. Mateo kissed him "Doesn't matter, it was very hot though" he said rolling off on to the tiles. Tom leaned up and ran his fingers over the tattoos "You are two very different people" he said. Mateo laughed "Which you like best?" he asked leaning up and kissing him. "Like you need to ask!" Tom remarked like it was a silly question. Mateo stood and got dressed then looked at Tom "Sorry I leave mark there" he said tapping his neck. Tom shrugged "You mark your territory as well then" he replied looking in the glass cupboard door. By the time he finished looking Mateo looked like the butler "Maybe we do this again?" he asked. Tom nodded "Yes I would really like that Mateo" he replied giving him one last kiss. They swapped mobile number and he watched Mateo leave through the butlers door then leaned back against the counter sighing in happiness. He was in now doubt that what he had just been through was quite amazing and decided he know had a thing for Mexicans, he laughed picking up his clothes and going to shower. He couldn't help but feel a little sorry for Mateo and his circumstances. The applause continued in the theatre and Felipe stood and took a bow, Artem leaned over to Franco and commented that this was ninety minutes of his life he would never get back which caused Franco to laugh. The guests started filtering out and the invited press were starting to compile their reviews which would get published later that evening for the morning papers. The premier party was a part public and private event, there was to be a big party and a smaller more intimate one in the private suite the studio had booked out. Felipe knew that much of tonight hanged on being able to dictate that Alex's protection officer was not allowed in to the private party. Something he knew from their previous meets that Alex was only too happy to agree to usually, to help he had hired security to guard the door of the suite when the private party was to take place. His main hope was that Max would be distracted long enough for him to get Alex alone. Liam, Franco and Artem stood by Alex and Max as all the guests now headed to the doors, Felipe had already gone and Max suggested they miss the party which Artem was agreeing to. Alex contemplated it for a moment but said they must go as it was part of why there were here in the first place.

Part 47 - The Big Hollywood Production January carried on and the days were slowly getting longer yet it remained cold with plenty of snow fall. Max put his head down in to his work and at least once a week Alex and himself would venture out for dinner, sometimes with Josh and Marty otherwise just themselves. No longer afraid to be seen in public with Alex they would often have their photos taken and be in the papers the following morning. Gareth would arrive Friday evening and depart late Sunday after spending the weekend with Jurgen learning the ropes, each visit he would bring more of his personal items moving in and staying in Sovereign Row at his own house. Saturday would see Max and Alex arrive at his house for their weekly dinner or take out from the palace kitchen, Asa would also join them when he was around and Nick left him alone. A couple of times Tom had been caught coming out of the house belonging to Hannes next door to Gareth's early in the morning. They had exchanged glances a few times and said good morning. Despite his yearning to get Tom he concentrated on doing what he was here to do, one unexpected thing happened with Gareth and Hannes becoming good friends as the weekends went past. He broached the subject of Tom with Hannes and had all but assumed Tom was taken Hannes. Alden was steadily still dating Lady Trasilion's daughter Steph and after their last night out she had agreed to Alden requesting their relationship be formalised and request the king put the wheels in motion. It was clear they were both smitten and falling in love with each other, it helped that Max and her were old friends and the four of them enjoyed dinner together on several occasions. Steph though was still busy in her job and often flying off here and there, Alden carried on with his royal duties and was now getting to the point where he needed his own assistant and could no longer rely on Linda who was busy with the queen. When Alex was free he would join Alden on some of his engagements drawing larger crowds of support, or surprise visitors on the palace tour providing them with a right royal tour indeed. On those tours they would often come across Max and dowager queen cataloguing the art and antiquities, the tour group usually got more excited getting the chance to photograph Alex and Max or have selfies with them. The final arrangements were in place for their trip to Washington then on to Los Angeles for the film premier of Felipe's new blockbuster film that was already getting lots of attention. The studio were making no secret that it was going to be a royal premier, tickets for attending were expensive with proceeds going to the International HIV Foundation. A coup that Alex had negotiated with the studio in conjunction with Felipe for publicity and to attend the party after the premier. Artem, Alex and Max sat there going over the itinerary, Artem and Tom would share a room as would Liam and Franco in the three bedroom presidential suite at hotel in Los Angeles. The studio were also providing additional security for their trips out. Alex checked his phone reminding Max that his family were arriving shortly before being whisked off to Borrick Lodge by the king and queen, Alden and Sam were also going as Steph was away until early February. By the time they arrived and they had lunch together Max still found it completely bizarre that his parents were friends of the king and queen. Protocol was still observed initially but it soon fell apart as the queen and his mother downed a bottle of wine between them before main course was even served. They chatted and gossiped non stop with no one able to get a word in, Alden and Sam acted like they had never been apart and they skipped out of lunch early as Alden wanted to take Sam horse riding before they left for the lodge. Artem's meticulous organisation meant they all had a seamless journey, he was certainly getting to be a dab hand at it but constantly complained to Alex that he couldn't do the finances properly and the figures just looked a jumbled mess. Max yawned and shuffled in his seat bumping Alex who woke up grumbling "What time is it?". "Two hours to go" Max said adjusting his seat in to a more upright position, "I need food". Alex pressed his cabin call button "Your highness, how may I help?" the flight attendant asked. Alex laid there looking up "We need some food please" he said. The flight attendant chuckled "Certainly your highness, sir" she said and disappeared off. Alex raised his seat and looked across at Liam who was wide awake watching over them whilst Artem slept next to him. Alex peeked over the back of their centre suites to where Franco and Tom were seated, Franco was sleeping having done the first few hours of the flight watching over Alex and Max, Tom was watching a movie and looked up and smiled unable to sleep from excitement of this trip. A few of the other passengers in first class peered over seeing the prince's head appear. Liam and Tom both ordered some food and Alex looked over at Liam and smirked fondly, he couldn't help it as he remembered Liam feeding him on the flight to Mauritius. He raised an eyebrow and Alex nodded, Liam and Tom joined Alex and Max in their double suite to dine together. Ever the considerate one, Alex ordered some food for Franco and Artem to be served one hour before landing. It was early afternoon in Washington but past dinner time in Monrovia as they finished eating and the plane began descending, Artem and Franco were served food, Franco panicked slightly when he woke up wondering where Tom and Liam had gone until he realised they were with Alex and Max. The front door of the plane was opened for the royal party and the ambassador stood at the foot of the steps beaming away when he saw Alex and Max appear, this was such an rare occasion that royalty visited them in Washington and the whole embassy was excited. Royal formality completed the limousines drove across to the private VIP building where they were cleared and on their way to the embassy for their two night stay before heading on to Los Angeles. Situated along Embassy Row the Monrovian embassy was like a normal small office building, behind it sat the impressive 10 bedroom ambassador's residence and function rooms. The entire embassy staff were excited and thrilled that Prince Alexander was staying, they were all outside cheering and waving flags as the limousines pulled up to the residency. The excitement even surprised the ambassador and he turned a blind eye knowing the embassy was now devoid of the twenty employees who stood there cheering. Alex stepped out of the car "You highness please follow me" the ambassador said bowing. "Not yet" Alex replied, "They all made an effort so it is only right" he insisted. The ambassador smiled "Thank you your highness, I know there is much excitement you being here". With Liam and Franco close behind Alex and Max walked over to meet the embassy staff, mostly out of respect as they were thousands of miles from their homeland and it was the least Alex could do. Even Max was not immune to them, they knew full well who he was and happily he met all of them, each one bowed their heads to him with a couple of them addressing him as royal highness causing him to chuckle and engage with them even more. Inside the residence Alex turned to the ambassador "Can you arrange an afternoon tea party" he asked. "Of course your highness, who is to attend?" the ambassador queried. "Your embassy staff and their families if that is acceptable to you" Alex replied. The ambassador nodded "Your highness that is very kind of you. I shall see to it" he confirmed. "Well Max, what do you want to do?" Alex asked as they were taken to their room. "Cup of tea then a walk in the gardens, need to stretch my legs" Max replied. Alex nodded "Is that okay with you both?" he now asked Franco and Liam who nodded. That late winter afternoon stroll through the grounds of the embassy was chilly, yet it made a change being able to walk around without snow under foot and having to tread carefully. Max was casually chatting away with Liam whilst Franco walked besides Alex who was clearly a little distracted and not paying attention. He would take the occasional glance at Franco then turn away and grin before he went back to his own private thoughts. "Are you going to keep doing that?" Franco asked in a quiet tone and slowing down. Alex glanced at him "Doing what?" he asked pretending he had no clue what he was alluding to. "Looking at me then grinning stupidly" Franco replied, "Have I done something to upset you?". "Not at all" Alex replied walking on in silence for a bit, "Just thinking about LA" he said. Franco nodded his head "You wondering how Max will feel meeting Felipe?" he asked. "How on earth do you know about him?" Alex asked glancing towards Liam, "Liam!" he exclaimed". Franco chuckled "Actually Artem. Liam briefed me a little about the history between you both" he explained. Alex stopped "It was sex, nothing else" he replied stating the fact, "And you?" he now asked. Now Franco stopped at looked at him "You know?" he asked looking at him, "It was all talk!". "He told me" Alex replied and smiled, "Is it jealously because of that night at Max's house in London?". Franco chuckled "No. Anyway I like his brother, so funny and doesn't give a dam about things". "People think it is an easy life, you take what you can" Alex said looking out over the pond. Franco stood by his side "Is that what happened with Liam and yourself?" he asked. Alex lowered his head "Partly. I was lonely, lost. Scared of who I was becoming" he replied. "But you still do it with him" Franco exclaimed showing he knew what was going on. "I owe him a lot, he was there when I needed him the most" Alex replied, "We better catch them up". Franco walked in silence for a moment "Do you think Max and I will ever get that close?". "Depends what you mean" Alex replied smiling, "He likes you and he will depend on you now". Franco nodded "I wouldn't let Liam in at first you know, I thought he hated me" Alex informed him. Franco chuckled "From what I know you were difficult and obstinate" he said bumping against Alex. Alex chuckled "Yes I was" he replied, "I love him you know" he said looking at Franco. Franco smiled putting his arm around Alex's shoulder "Not romantically you understand" Alex added. "You do not have to explain yourself. I see the closeness between you both" Franco said. Alex looked at him "It is a bond that you need to build with Max, understand each other properly". "You mean sleep with him?" Franco asked so casually like it was nothing that it made Alex laugh. "If that is what it takes. I don't mind. You need to be able to trust each other implicitly" Alex said. Franco smirked "I am not gay though Alex" he said looking serious at him. Alex shrugged "Neither is Liam" he replied then smiled "But we have the most incredible sex" he confided.. Franco chuckled "Between us. I would go gay for Liam, he is such an incredible person". "You are as well" Alex said stopping, "I am not saying you must, just build that close trust". Franco nodded "We are getting there slowly, we just never seem to have time to be together". "It is not just being his protection officer, you need to be his confident and friend" Alex added. Max turned around to see where Alex was "What is going on?" he called out to them both. Franco smirked at Max "Are you jealous?" he asked holding Alex closer. "Are you trying to make me jealous Franco?" Max asked walking towards them causing Liam to laugh. "Maybe I am" Franco said in a seductive way, "Maybe not. What of it?" he asked smirking. Max walked until he stood face to face with Franco "Cock tease!" he said. Alex snorted from laughter "Get a room you two!" he said throwing his hands up dismissively. Max smiled and put his arm around Franco "Come on. Man you are desperate to get me!" Max said. Franco laughed and Alex took this as his cue to drop away and let them talk whilst the caught up with Liam talking over their trip to LA. "So what was all that about?" Max asked as they slowly walked together. Franco chuckled "You and me" he eventually said, "Alex thinks we should sleep together". Max fell silent as they walked then looked at him "When the time comes" he said quietly. "I wasn't expecting that answer" Franco said looking worried, "We need to build our closeness". "In bed?" Max asked stopping and looking at Franco then laughing loudly. "No. Is that all you can think about is getting me in bed?" Franco asked laughing. Max smiled and continued walking "You mean close like they are" he exclaimed, "We will get there". Franco nodded "So tell me Max. You worried about this Felipe?" he asked. "Worried. In what way?" Max replied and Franco could sense a change in Max immediately. Max stopped again and looked at him "Artem doesn't like him. So it has me concerned a bit". Franco nodded as Alex called out "Come on you two hurry up". "He thinks he is calculating and after something" Max said as they continued walking. "Felipe?" Franco responded and Max nodded, "Alex is not stupid and he loves you, no one else". Max smiled "I know. But I am keeping an eye on that actor" he said with a tone of bitterness. "Don't do anything silly. Tell Liam and me if you are worried" Franco said making sure he understood. He nodded "Thank you" Max replied genuinely as they caught up with Alex and Liam. It was nice to have a quiet evening just the six of them hidden away in the embassy residence, no protocols just friends enjoying dinner and spending the evening talking. The afternoon tea was for the highlight of their year attending their first royal event in several years. Alex and Max were an instant hit with all the staff after Alex's insistence that they wore their purple breast ribbon and royal seal they had the staff gushing with pride at their prince and Max. The following day they did a bit of sightseeing whilst Alex had meetings with the ambassador on official business on behalf of the governor premier. That evening was the official embassy dinner where Max once again was adorned with his purple breast ribbon and royal seal. The ambassador pleasantly surprised at how Max conducted himself that he fed it back to the governor premier who in turn relayed this to the palace. After their whirlwind visit they finally departed for Los Angeles. The time away was certainly needed for Max and Franco allowing them to stop formal things and get to know each other properly, understand each others quirks and characters just as Liam and Alex had done. It wasn't all about flirting and sexual innuendo, although it didn't stop them, it was more about knowing how each other was thinking and reading body language. Alex and Liam knew that only too well and happily they gave Max and Franco the space and time to develop their closeness. Their flight to LA touched down to a warmer sunnier climate, the studio had laid on the cars and security to take the royal party to the hotel on the outskirts of Hollywood. The drive from the airport was pretty quick when you take in to consideration what the traffic was like, they passed several billboards promoting Felipe's and other films and the royal premier taking place the following evening. Tom was like a child with his face pressed up to the car window watching everything as they drove through LA. Thankfully the hotel where they were staying had been kept a closely guarded secret and they were soon whisked through being greeted by the hotels general manager and taken up to the three bedroom presidential suite on the eight floor. At least they had the rest of the day to do what ever they wanted and the hotel put a car at their disposal as well as a personal butler called Mateo that Artem and Tom were introduced to. Max having been here several times took on role of tour guide and that afternoon they went across town to Santa Monica pier and the beach driving along the famous roads of LA. They walked along the seafront and up to muscle beach fitness area that Liam was desperate to see, Max and Alex went into competition with Tom and Franco trying to guess who was gay. Tom stood there drooling and was catching quite a few smiles from guys, his height and solid build displayed fully as he had taken his t-shirt off securing it in the waist band of his shorts and acting all tough and manly. In fact Max watched him more than the muscle men working out at first, he certainly looked very at home in the sunshine and was loving all the attention he was acquiring. Artem was sat on a bench enjoying the sun and glad to be out of the cold long winter of Monrovia, Franco soon got bored and went over to sit with Artem keeping his eye on Max. One of the guys they were guessing on dropped off the monkey bars and went over to his bag pulling his phone out and strolled over to Alex and Max, Liam shuffled closer and Franco stood up. He smiled at them and said he knew exactly who they were and asked if he could have a selfie with them. Alex ever the flirt agreed on condition he could feel his muscles making the guy laugh. Liam and Franco stepped aside but still close enough should they be needed. It happened a few times as they strolled up to the pier and wandered around the amusement park. It didn't take long before some paparazzi appeared on the pier hunting them down having seen social media posts that the prince and his boyfriend were in Santa Monica. Calling time they avoided them and got back in to the hotels car and drove off for a tour of Hollywood and Burbank before arriving back at the hotel. After dinner in their suite Liam and Franco called it a day exhausted and needing some sleep as the jetlag was catching them up. Artem followed on not long after leaving Alex and Max sat in the lounge alone, Tom was laid out on a sun lounger enjoying the vista and warm night air, dressed in only his shorts and holding a glass of wine. Giggling to himself at how sophisticated he was becoming drinking wine instead of beer and sitting in Los Angeles. Alex and Max were watching from the sofa inside and laughing to themselves at how prim and proper Tom was trying to be, Max looked at Alex and it was like he knew what he was thinking. Alex stood and walked outside where Tom was "Enjoying yourself?" he asked leaning against the door. "Loving it" Tom replied with a totally satisfied look on his face, "Thank you for bringing me". Alex chuckled and Max now stood behind him "What are you two up to?" he asked. "Nothing" Alex replied turning his head and kissing him then nodding to Tom. Max smirked and nodded. Max walked outside and sat across Tom's legs "What do you want?" Tom asked smiling up at him. Alex now stood behind Tom taking the glass of wine "You want to get this over with?" Alex asked. Tom sat there, a smug look on his face "Do I do the prince first?" he replied pulling Max forward. Max looked up at Alex who smile and nodded his head towards their bedroom at the other end of the suite. They all stood and Alex lead Tom by his hand along the balcony to their room. Tom pushed Max in to the bedroom and grabbed Alex at the same time. Max a little stunned was about to ask Tom if this was something he wanted to happen but by the time Max closed the door Alex was already undressed and jumping on the bed. Tom smiled and whipped his remaining clothes off walking towards the bed, his cock already hard as nails. He looked over at Max with a what are you waiting for look as Alex shuffled on his knees closer to Tom and facing him, Max now naked walked up behind Tom touching his body. Tom ran his hand up Alex's chest, neck then the side of his face. Instantly their lips met parting quickly into a deep kiss, Tom pulled back and grinned pushing Alex flat on his back and giggling. Tom couldn't contain the excitement and turned around to face Max kissing him hard, he arms wrapping around Tom's neck moaning and almost squealing in delight. His body rose in his arms and his legs wrapped around Tom's waist securely, feeling him kneel on the bed, his body was lowered gently on to the bed so he was laying next to Alex. There was no mistaking Tom's intention but he was conflicted over which one to take first. His head rolled back and he moaned feeling the warm mouth of Alex engulfing his cock in a delectable moment and something he had long dreamed about. Max kneeled up and began relentlessly kissing Tom, one hand holding Alex's head on his cock, the other around Max's neck holding him in the kiss. It was fair to say that they were both mutually taken by the young lad and his obvious dominance he was displaying. Max felt his body being pushed down to join Alex and take it in turns sucking his cock whilst he decided which one he was having first. It didn't take long for Tom to reach his decision and with swift manipulative movements he had Alex on his knees resting on his elbows with his arse up in the air ready. Max leaned back watching as Tom dived down assaulting Alex's arse with his tongue causing the prince to squeal loudly. He spat leaving a large glob of saliva at his hole and kneeled up rubbing his cock then coating it in the saliva then prising Alex open. Max looked in awe as Tom certainly knew what he was doing. Alex gasped sharply and wriggled in response to the dominance of Tom. His body completely seduced as his hole was slickened and loosened slightly from the probing tongue, yet he felt every part of his cock slowly entering him in a mission to finally fuck him. Alex gasped again feeling the body now pressing up against his arse followed by the sound his balls gently tapping at him as began to move his cock in and out. His young body so effortlessly made the body under him shudder and Max kneeled there staring at him pleasuring his boyfriend and prince. Tom shuffled his body placing his hands either side of Alex, his legs rested across Alex's effectively pinning him down as his cock went to work. Tom glanced over at Max and smirked in such a sexual way that he shuffled on his knees and kissed Tom hard. Max kissed ended the kiss with a soft kiss and whispered 'I am going inside you' he said then kissed his neck and started moving around then bed until was behind. Max kissed his neck and Tom sighed thrusting hard a couple of times in to the prince causing him to moan and raising his head. His cock aimed at his hole and he shuffled a little closer pushing his hips forward until he felt the resistance of his hole. His stayed still and allowed Tom to do the work without him realising, each time he pulled back his hole almost sucked part of Max inside, in tune with his actions Max would push his hips forward and wait from Tom to pull back again. This time he moaned loudly and thrusted forward even harder but Max moved as well. Tom giggled then got back to work fucking the prince each time his was taking more and more of Max's cock deeper inside. Tom raised his head and moaned softly this time, the result of him fucking Alex meant he was fucking himself with Max's cock. He was turned on and conflicted as to where to concentrate being stuck between the two, was he fucking or being fucked. Max bit lightly at his neck closing in a pushing his cock deeper in to Tom 'The harder you fuck the harder you get fucked' Max said in to his ear. In a surreal moment Tom caught sight in the distance of the Hollywood sign causing him to chuckle briefly then focus back with Max giving him a couple of hard thrusts to remind him what was going on. Tom didn't need any reminders and reached Max had never felt so slutty as he did right now with no idea where his dirty talk was coming from, well to him it was dirty. Tom turned his neck looking in Max's eyes then kissed him quickly 'Just remember I am coming for you after!' he warned with a massive evil erotic grin that melted Max in an instant causing his cock to jump releasing precum. Tom sensed that slight change in Max's cock and began to fuck Alex harder. Confused to what he was enjoying the most his switch to harder fucking had taken Max over the point of no return. 'Oh god dam!' Max suddenly called out as his orgasm raged up his shaft and instantly through his body. The male instinct to breed took over and he thrusted his hips up harder pushing his cock as deep as it would go inside Tom, his hands grabbing his shoulders to stop him trying to escape. Tom pushed down hard in to Alex who cried 'Argh! Yes. Oh yes', his legs and arms punching the bed as he felt the cock inside of him explode in massive contractions and pulses, so strong that it seemed to jolt his body like a defibrillator shocking a body back to life. Tom couldn't stop his arse wrenching around Max's cock as he growled delivering his seed in to Alex. Instantly he collapsed forward on to Alex securing the prince in his arms, his hips grinding and jolting hard post orgasm thrusts. Max followed with his cock still latched inside Tom and crashed on top of him. Now every time Max thrusted it was Alex that was getting the brunt end of it. Alex tried wriggling his arse but he was so weighed down by two bodies he could only giggle, the dampness under his stomach told him he had shot his own load, yet he couldn't fathom out at what point it happened. Despite their precarious position Tom raised himself up taking Max with him until he freed his cock from Alex's arse. Max now back on his knees pulled out of Tom and kissed him on the neck, his eyes caught by the shadow on the wall cast by the bedside lamp. It clearly showed that Tom was still rock hard, Max tried to move away but he felt the hand grabbing his arm forcing him on to his back. Max now giggled at his futile attempt to try and evade Tom's cock. His legs roughly pushed up came to rest on Tom's shoulders, looking up in to his eyes and feeling his arse opening as he penetrated him gently. He could see the hunger in Tom's eyes, his ass opening wider gasping and moaning his head lifted up meeting the sensual lips of Tom, quickly kissing before he lowered his head again. His hands rested against the waist above him bracing as he felt him going deeper and deeper, gently pulling out and back in to maximise effect. Max's body arched over and over in excitement as he took a slow deep fucking. Alex rolled on his side watching with love as Max was now subjected to Tom, his own arse twitched several times knowing just how that felt, his hand stroking his cock looking at the scene unfolding. Tom glanced over at Alex 'Feed him your cock!' he demanded. Alex stared at him and chuckled 'Your highness' he corrected him causing Tom to laugh putting him off his work on Max for a moment, 'Feed him your cock your royal highness' he now said bowing his head. He looked down at Max and jabbed him furiously for a few seconds in punishment for Alex's words, he loomed over pushing his cock in to Max's open mouth. He purred with delight staring down at Max trying to suck on his cock and taking Tom's relentless yet gentle and intoxicating assault on his lovers arse. As Tom watched them both he felt his balls tingling unable to prevent himself from rising to the occasion again. His hips began thrusting forward faster, grinding and circling his cock deep in to Tom. He moaned despite his mouth full of Alex's cock, his hands gripped harder at Tom's waist feeling the changes in the body above him. Tom let out a loud moan and jolted forward burying his cock in deep and growling in pleasure sowing his seed and fertilising Max. Alex quickly pulled his cock out in case Max accidentally bit down and happily he sat back watching the final moments of their act. When Max finally managed to get on to his knees he kissed Alex lovingly, his body still trembling in after shocks but he felt even more turned on now kissing Alex. Tom smiled and moved across putting his arms around both of them. They both responded each putting an arm around Tom and kissing him. Alex slowly moved behind Max and slipped him his cock whilst he was kissing Tom. Max moaned and ground his arse back deep against his lovers cock, both of them felt the slickness from Tom's seed inside making light work of his penetration. Tom slipped his hands down and pulled Max's arse cheeks apart allowing Alex to push in deeper. In comparison he was more gentle with his fucking, Tom felt so involved in the love making going on, the three of them continually kissing and caressing until Alex started to reach the peak of his orgasm, at the same time Tom slipped the tip of his finger in to Alex's arse enhancing his orgasm and feeling it spasm and clamp rapidly against his finger. He subdued Alex's attempts to moan loudly by kissing him hard. Max drooped his head over Tom's shoulder holding on to his young body tightly. Max collapsed on to the bed panting and drenched in sweat, Alex followed laying next to him and giggling away in his sexual state. Tom kneeled in front of them with a satisfied smile on his face until they both reached up pulling him forward and crashing down on both of them in fits of laughter. His intention was to leave now he had accomplished his goal, yet being stuck in the middle of them was most unexpected and comforting. The three of them laying on their backs next to each other, staring up at nothing. Two arms strewn across his body belonging to Alex and Max who had their fingers entwined that caused him to burst out laughing in a happy state. "Sorry" Tom said with a broad smile on his face, "You are both funny". Alex smirked "So now you have had your way with me are you going to stop flirting?" he asked. Tom sighed "Nah" he said in a content tone, "Now the fun really starts". Max leaned up and looked at him "Excuse me!" he said, "Not with my prince you don't". Tom glanced at him and smiled "Don't worry Max, I will make sure I see to you as well". "You think?" Max replied looking shocked, "You are my pussy boy now!" he exclaimed. Alex laid there laughing "Maybe for you I will be. Only maybe!" Tom replied leaning giving him a quick kiss. Max laid back down cuddling up to Tom "Is this okay if we do it again like?" Tom now asked. Alex nodded "Sure, as long as you don't forget I am royalty though" he said chuckling away. "And you?" Tom asked turning his head to Max who nodded and cuddled up even closer to him. There was a very real connection and affection between the three of them, each one had assumed it was more out of the flirting that seemed to have gone on for a while. For Tom it was that day when they first met and spoke to the prince at Greenacres when he knew he wanted to sex the hell out of him. But things changed so quickly when he was offered the chance of a lifetime and he owed such a debt of gratitude to Alex. It wasn't just for getting him the job, it was also for allowing him to be included in his inner circle. In the dappled light of the bedroom it didn't take long for the three of them to fall asleep. Max made the mistake of shuffling in bed and rolling on to his side waking Tom up who moved closer rubbing his growing cock against the soft skin of Max's arse. In a natural reaction Max moved his hand and stroked Tom's thigh pushing back. In the blink of an eye his cock moved between the suppleness hitting the warmth of his hole than opened allowing him access. Max giggled and try to push his leg away that was now moving over his own forcing him on to his stomach. Easily he could have fought him off but the thrill was there and he allowed Tom to position himself on top. He wasted no time and began fucking Max who tried to stifle his moans to prevent Alex from waking up. Tom licked the side of his neck and cheek then slipped one arm around his neck and using his free hand he gagged Max over the mouth, suddenly Max opened his eyes wide as Tom started recklessly fucking him and waking Alex up who laid on his side giggling. The muffled moan from under him, his body tensing, stretching forward, his arse clamping and clenching together rapidly, his low grunts displayed that he was shooting inside Max again. Removing his hand from his mouth Tom leaned down and kissed him hard then rolled off crashing in to Alex who seized the opportunity and started pushing his cock in to Tom. Copying what he had just done to Max, Alex now had Tom under him and gagged. It was a poor rendition as Alex didn't have the power in this hips, what he did instead was to keep his cock deep inside and rock his body back and forth over Tom's arse until the last minute when he let go and raised himself up on his arms fucking away hard for the last twenty seconds before shooting his load in his valet. With all intent and purpose to go back to sleep, which they did, that was until Tom felt horny again and got Alex then Max got Tom. Daylight was just beginning to appear when they finished the last bout of sex and fell asleep again, arses and cocks aching as they cuddled together in the sumptuous bed. Artem rolled over and saw the bed empty and unslept in, perplexed for a moment he suddenly realised that maybe he finally got Alex after all the silly flirting they did. Checking his phone for the time he knew the hotel butler would be arriving with the coffee shortly. He showered and dressed then entered the expansive lounge area just as the butler knocked on the door. Artem told him to leave the coffee on the table and he would deliver it to his highness. The butler did look slightly put out hoping he would get to see the young prince staying in the hotel, Artem made sure the butler knew to bring breakfast up at 9.30am and gave him a complete run down of what was required. After he left Artem poured two cups of coffee then decided he should probably do three if his suspicion was right. Placing the cups on the tray he walked towards the bedroom then knocked lightly on the door and entered. Three bodies laid strewn across the bed and he caught sight of Tom's naked arse who was laying on his stomach between Alex and Max. "Good morning your royal highness, sir" Artem said placing the coffee down, "Your coffee". Tom jumped up freaking out "Crap!" he said trying to cover himself with the sheet, "Sorry Artem". Artem grinned "Go shower and dress, the butler will be back at 9.30 with breakfast" he told him. "Yum yum to the butler" Tom said raising his eyebrows and they all rolled their eyes. Tom nodded and Alex slapped him on the arse "Naughty boy!" he said giggling as Tom took his coffee. Tom wagged a finger at him then bowed and left the room "Seriously!" Artem said with a judging look. Alex shrugged "Blame him" he said pointing to Max who rolled over. Artem rolled his eyes "Want to jump in and join us?" Max asked grinning away at him. "Oh Max!" Artem exclaimed putting the cup down by him, "No!" he said giggling, "Breakfast 9,30". Liam now stood at the door "Little trollops!" he said laughing. "Don't you start judging me" Alex replied picking up his coffee cup all prim and proper. Max looked over at him "You didn't fancy joining in last night?" he asked trying to keep a straight face. Liam stuck his nose up in the air giving them a snub and walked out with Artem laughing discussing how slutty the prince and his boyfriend were turning out to be. Across the lounge they could hear Franco giving Tom a good ribbing telling him he smelt of stale sex. Max laughed and laid back down in bed. "Do we have to get up?" Max asked in a whining voice, "I am so knackered". Alex put his cup down and leant over and kissed him "We can come back to bed if you like". Artem stood at the door again "Get your sorry arses out of bed. Now!" he said. Max laughed "How do you put up with him being so rude?" he asked Alex. "I know right. So flipping demanding" Alex replied, "He loves me though". Artem walked across the bedroom and pulled the sheet off Alex "Don't you dare!" Alex said giggling. Alex tried to fight him off but Artem had him by his ankles, despite the warnings from Alex he dragged the prince out of the bedroom and across the carpeted floor to the bathroom. All the time Alex was in fits of laughter whilst Max kneeled up on the bed watching and laughing as well, until Artem looked at him and told him he would be next. By the time they appeared from the bedroom they were both showered and appropriately dressed just as the butler arrived with their breakfasts. "Sorry should I come back?" Mateo asked taken back seeing the prince for real. "No that is okay" Artem replied ushering Mateo in who was taking sneaky glances at the prince. "What do I do?" Mateo asked looking at Artem for guidance. "Bow and address him as his royal highness and his partner as sir" Artem said advising him on protocol. Mateo did just that realising it was the first time he had been in the presence of real royalty and not just celebrities. Quickly he got back to preparing the table with Artem helping out whilst Alex and Max went outside on the terrace overlooking Hollywood with Liam and Franco joining them. Tom finished dressing putting his valet suit for breakfast and in case he was required. It may be the casual part of the trip but he never forget who he was in service to. Walking out of the bedroom he caught sight of Mateo again, the attractive looking Mexican who looked to be in his early twenties and standing slightly shorter than Artem yet his build was on par with himself. Straight away Tom got a vibe by the way Mateo looked at him. Tom walked over to shake his hand and was rewarded by a gentle finger caress on his wrist by the butler, it was indistinguishable to the naked eye. Yet it spoke volumes to Tom and he looked Mateo in the eye and smiled then returned the a caress and Mateo nodded in confirmation. Tom had heard about this discreet movement that many gay man adopted if unsure, and to have it done to him without anyone even knowing was quite thrilling. He helped finish laying the table for breakfast when Artem dismissed him telling him that would be all for now and to return at 11am to clean the suite. Mateo nodded and left the suite by the butlers pantry. "Should have kept him here to serve us" Tom said as the door the pantry closed. Artem put the coffee pot on the table "We can manage Tom it is only the six of us". Tom smiled "Still would have been nice to be waited on for a change" he said quite casually. Artem laughed "Yeah I guess. Maybe we can do that tomorrow" he said agreeing with Tom. "Or dinner tonight when they go off to the premier and party" Tom suggested. The other four came back in from the terrace and they all sat down for breakfast chatting away about what do until the premier. Max really wanted to go back to bed and Alex suggested they book in to the spa for the morning to get out of everyone's way, Franco jumped at the chance to spend the morning in the spa and happily volunteered to keep an eye on the boys and indulge in some treatments if Liam wanted to go for a run and hit the gym.

Your welcome

Part 46 - Sovereign Guard And Valet He looked incredibly sexy kneeling above him, his body partly shadowed by the dim light in the room. All he could do was look at Hannes and unable to believe this guy had been under his nose since arriving at the palace. Each time Tom tried to move his arms his legs moved as well causing him to giggle even more. Tom looked up at him "Fucking kiss me!" he demanded loudly. Hannes laughed "You are very demanding" he cooed softly leaning down and teasing him. "Please" Tom begged, "Kiss me deep I need it" he said lifting his head trying to get closer. Hannes ran his tongue over Tom's lips so light and exquisitely that he moaned arching his whole body, the yearning in his breath escaped softly hitting Hannes with a silky touch. Unable to resist him any further he leaned down pressing his lips to Tom's and proceeded to kiss him with a deep hot passion, Tom made a squealing sound of pure indulgence and enjoyment his cock jumped releasing more precum that trickled ever so slowly down the shaft of his cock. Hannes leaned back and looked down at him, his own body was burning in desire for this young lad. His brave country boy that showed no signs of being afraid of who he was. The chains clanked again and he moaned in a giggle, balled up in this position he could only watch as Hannes traced a finger down his chest and over his cock that was now sopping wet from precum. Hannes licked his finger then moaned softly as he tasted the young guys sex, his eyes closed mid moan and his taste buds sprang to life at the unusual flavour assaulting them. With the tip of his finger he rubbed at the head of Tom's cock coating it in precum, slowly he moved his finger towards Tom's mouth and delicately smeared his lips. His tongue appeared licking at his finger and lips, Hannes smiled watching him savour the taste of his own sex. Slowly moving his cock closer still on his knees in an upright position he watched Tom's reaction and heard the delectable moan as his cock teased open his hole that absorbed the full length of his cock again. Minutes sped by with soft gentle rocking of his cock watching every expression on his boys face, his fingers teased his own nipples and frequently Hannes licked his lips catching the odd remnant of the boys precum. Tom could only lay there completely at his mercy and savouring the delights of this incredible man that was working him in up a frenzied sexual state. Sex was sex and yet right now he had never felt to alive or responsive to the sovereign guards prowess. Slowly the changes appeared, the thrusts started to hit deeper, harder and quicker. His balls now bouncing and slapping noisily against Tom's arse in rapid succession. His neck arched back crying out and gasping, his body tingled all over in enjoyment. Hannes leaned down and kissed him in a furious sexual moment, the smile on his face, staring down in to his eyes. Suddenly his moans filled the air around them getting higher in pitch with every passing second as Hannes fucking him deeper with long exaggerated strokes. He leaned over again kissing him deeply and knowing he was going to bust his nut imminently, raising his head and staring ahead he began to ramp up the intensity even more. So powerless to react by any other means than through his mouth, his cries and pleads for Hannes to fuck him in to oblivion brought even more harder and intense thrusts. His balls aching as the sensation filled him, the flick of a switch and his cock jumped and the exhilarating pulses took over triggering the release of his cum deep inside, growling and pushing in deeper with Tom crying in delight as his body felt and experienced Hannes orgasm. His hips continued pressing up against his arse pushing his cum deeper inside until finally he felt the fading of his orgasm, his hips still moved quickly fucking Tom in his post orgasm state. Hannes leaned back and smiled looking in to his eyes whilst he still slowly moved his cock in and out massaging his arse. Tom moaned as Hannes now took his cock in his hand rubbing it whilst he continued fucking. Without any control he could do nothing to stop the inevitable happening and he cried out firing his cum up in a huge spurt that landed on his chest. Hannes pulled out and leant down taking his throbbing cock in his mouth to finish him off, the chains rattled as he went deep in to an excruciating orgasm that blew his mind in one swift moment. Hannes let his cock slip out of his mouth then leaned forward and kissed him passionately, at the same time he released the ankle restraint clips from the wrist restraints freeing him. His legs quickly wrapped around Hannes's body giving him a loving squeeze as they continued kissing for several minutes. Hannes chuckled at the very happy look on Tom's face whilst he removed the ankle and wrist restraints. He had never experienced anything so thrilling like this before or even felt so turned on. Hannes laid beside him on his stomach and half over Tom kissing him softly. Tom giggled "What?" Hannes asked looking amused by him. "Nothing" Tom replied softly, "It is... Well I never expected this". Hannes kissed him softly and smiled "You certainly seemed to enjoy it" he replied. "Hmm. Strange how your body reacts in different situations" Tom said stroking his face. "I assume that was the first time for you?" Hannes asked laying his head next to Tom's. Tom nodded "Apart from Marty and his riding crop. He is one hell of a controlling man" he said. "So I hear. I keep well clear of him" Hannes replied softly kissing him again. "So are you, but in a very different way. And man can you fuck!" Tom said giggling again. Hannes kissed him a little harder and Tom leaned up "My turn now" he said smirking. Hannes chuckled and placed his hands above his head allowing Tom to put the restraints on, he worked slowly enjoying the feel of the softness of the leather restraints in his hands as he secured them around Hannes's wrists. Then running one finger down each of his arms, smiling and watching Hannes as he struggled to move his arms away in fits of laughter, his cock growing through the torturing pleasure Tom inflicted on him. Hannes clamped his legs around Tom's waist in an effort to stop his tickling onslaught. He leant forward and ran his tongue softly over each nipple causing Hannes to moan loudly arching his neck back, moving between each one licking and sucking, enticing and seducing Hannes through his nipples. He never would have thought that Tom was so accomplished in the intricacy of seduction in this manner, working all over his body he left no part untouched. Taking his time kissing every part of the body watching Hannes's cock bouncing around that he ignored. Lifting both legs he ran his tongue down the left one and back up, then sucking on his toes and repeating the same on his right leg. Pushing his legs further over Tom went down. Hannes bucked on the bed gasping in pleasure feeling his tongue flicking at his hole purposefully. His arms pushed Hannes's legs further up moving his body in to position looking down at Hannes. He stared in to his eyes pushing his cock against the skin probing and moving until he found the point of least resistance knowing his cock had found his hole, softly he applied pressure down until the head pushed open and sank in to his arse. Hannes moaned and the chains rattled yet his eyes remained focused on Tom who stared down with a smile that disarmed him completely. Happily he relented taking a deep breath that Tom responded to pushing his cock fully inside. Tom exhaled a pleasured groan gently thrusting into Hannes, for once he had a sexual partner who switched and didn't completely want to dominate him in sex. He was a natural when it came to topping, ruthless and pretty rough when it seemed right but he wasn't about to let Hannes see too much of that side of him tonight. With just the right amount of thrust of momentum he fucked slowly, occasionally leaning further forward and kissing Hannes on the mouth, then his nipples and slipping in the odd light nip that had Hannes moaning wildly. Hannes stared up in amazement at the control Tom had edging then slowing right down, pulling almost all the way out and gliding his cock back in seamlessly. On and on they went for ages until he Tom allowed himself the pleasure of his orgasm to rise and release, the chains clanked as Hannes found himself deeply impaled as Tom rode his orgasm out. Holding still with his cock deep inside until he caught his breath, then finally he pulled out and leaned back on his knees grinning down at Hannes and the slight red marks he had left all over his chest and around his nipples. Hannes cock stood proud leaking precum, clearly aroused and desperately ready to shoot again. Hannes smiled up at him and nodded to his cock "You need to sort that out!" he demanded. Tom chuckled cupping Hannes's balls "I am in charge now" he softly replied. "Just remember what you do to me you get back twice as hard" Hannes said rubbing his leg against Tom. Tom leaned forward and Hannes gasped as he took his cock in his mouth "Yeah baby work it" he moaned out. Tom deep throated him until he gagged several times, Hannes wriggled clanking the chains even more in erotic pleasure. Tom kneeled over Hannes with his knees either side of his head and pushing his cock back in to Hannes mouth, he leaned forward and opened his mouth kissing the head of his Hannes's cock. Slowly he expertly used his tongue going over the head then teased it down the shaft and taking his balls in to his mouth sucking on each one in turn. Hannes wriggled his legs, his body twisting in pleasure until it stopped. He now moved down the bed and he raised his his head watching as Tom reached for the ankle restraints, securing each one he then reached for the chains clipping each one on until he had Hannes laid sprawled out on the bed. Tom kneeled to the side of Hannes then leaned down and kissed him so tenderly that Hannes now wondered what the young guy had installed for him now the chain of command had turned. Tom smirked mischievously and straddled across his chest 'Suck my cock!" he said leaning over and pushing it in to Hannes's mouth, he eagerly devoured him. Tom moaned softly as Hannes worked his cock back to full erection before he pulled away shuffling on his knees and leaning back. Using his arse he worked Hannes's cock until it was between his arse cheeks, he moved his hips rubbing Hannes's cock between his cheeks and watching the erotic reaction on his face. His fingers danced and played with both nipples as he slowly rose higher allowing the head to find his hole, gently he moved sitting back in to upright position impaling himself of the sovereign guard's cock. Simultaneously they moaned and his hips thrusted up jabbing deep in to Tom's arse. He leaned back stopping Hannes from thrusting up and wanting to do this at his pace. Small shuffling of his hips back and forth he felt the fullness of the cock deep inside his body as he gently fucked himself, Hannes laid there moaning softly in his own erotic world looking up at Tom and letting him do the work. As soon as Hannes made a sound like he was nearing orgasm Tom stopped and teasingly waited before starting again. The scene played out over and over for nearly an hour, edging Hannes numerous times who now complained desperate to be brought to orgasm. Tom was in control and he was loving every minute, each time he got Hannes to the edge and playfully teased him until he felt it was time. He began the usual cycle of massaging his cock with his arse then moved to more elongated movements, Hannes moaned and his mouth stayed open as their eyes connected again. Tom could see and feel every moment of pleasure in Hannes's body and he could tell he was getting close 'You want to take me' Tom asked in his soft teasing voice, Hannes raised his head and laughed flopping it back on the bed. This time he wasn't going to allow Tom to stop, using all his power his thrusted up rapidly and cried out releasing his load catching Tom off guard for a split second. Tom ground his arse back forcing the cock deeper in to his body then rotating his hips for good measure, it lasted for several minutes as they both revelled in their sexual frivolity, enjoying the feeling of each other until Tom fell forward kissing him hard. With Hannes released they laid beside each other with mutual sexual satisfaction, touching each other and kissing. He invited Tom to stay the rest of the night, setting his alarm so that Tom wouldn't be late for work. It took a while for them to both fall asleep, mostly Tom whose body and senses had been put through an incredible experience. Hannes moved Tom around on his side and cuddled up next to him wrapping his arms around the young body, blissfully they both slept without moving until the alarm went off. Alex rolled over and his arm slipped around Max nudging closer to him. For them both they were waking up in to a new world. The local and international papers around the world had published pictures of Prince Alexander and Max Westwood-Lymm, headlines calling them as the sexiest and most adorable couple in the royal world. This morning the palace PR team were watching social media and specifically Prince Alexander's account which had gone from 1.5 million followers to 9 million in a matter of hours and was still climbing. They were also fielding invitations and requests for the prince and his boyfriend like never before and they were being swamped unable to keep up. Tom had crept back to his room in the Regency suite with twenty minutes to get ready. Showered and dressed he fetched coffees for everyone, feeling and looking shattered yet he was still full of beans as he strolled in loudly waking Alex and Max up. "Good morning your royal highness, sir" Tom said bowing. "What happened to you last night?" Max asked leaning up in bed. Alex sat up looking at him "What or who ever it was it kept you up by the looks of it" he said smirking. Tom poked his tongue out "Artem is fetching the papers" he said tactfully changing the subject. Alex and Max looked at each and laughed as Artem walked in, bowed then handed them several newspapers announcing that they were out to the world now. Alex looked at Max trying to gauge his reaction, he laid there seemingly taking it all in his stride. He read through some of the articles pointing out the queen and the rave reviews of her dress that was stated as bold and daring yet elegantly designed by Joshua Franks. Alex chuckled reading aloud the article he had found 'Prince Alexander made his official birthday appearance in Victoria after his attending congressional government. No one expected the prince to have his love interest by his side that quickly caught many people off guard. The palace press office has confirmed that Max Westwood-Lymm has already moved in to the palace after they met in Mauritius last year. The prince, whose private life became high profile and under speculation around who he was dating, has been showered with support and love for his decision to be open about his sexuality. The prince and Max are already proving to be big news around the world'. Max chuckled and laid back down with the papers resting on his lap, in many ways he knew this was coming and had mentally prepared himself. Yet as he laid there he thought back to the appearance with Alex meeting the public for the first time, the feeling of excitement and anticipation venturing in to the unknown, yet all he got from the people was a showering of affection and best wishes that showed Alex was indeed a much loved prince in his country. "Well that is it then" Max said eventually said as he stared up at the ceiling. Alex rolled on to his side "No going back now" he said softly staring at Max. Max pushed the papers on the floor and faced Alex "Everything will change now I guess" he said. Alex ran a finger across his lips "I love you Max and that is all that counts" his words full of emotion. "And I love you Prince Alexander" Max replied wrapping his arms around Alex and kissing him. The next few days were emotional with Max's family and Gareth leaving. The only one who didn't leave was Sam, he had been begged and pleaded with by Prince Alden to stay on a few more days until the following weekend. His parents agreed with a little reluctance, but they could see how much Sam had changed coming out of his teenage shell and being more human. In the space of a few weeks he had found a friend in Franco and Prince Alden. Gareth had spent much of the morning letting Tom pack his bag whilst he watched him diligently, there had been nothing since that flirting episode. He was not fooled though and could feel the tension in the air that Tom was keen on him but almost too scared to act on it. As far as Tom was concerned Gareth was going and that was that, Tom was probably the only one who didn't know about Gareth's new job and he would be returning every weekend to start taking over the reigns of the palace grounds and begin moving in to Sovereign Row, March would be when he took up residence permanently. Alex and Max made a few discreet visits to Dunbar House that was to be used by Max's family, who in turn were grateful at Alex's generosity allowing them to use it as a second home. Asa painted the first official portrait of Alex and Max together and some rather sketchy drawings that were hung in bedroom for their eyes only so to speak. Asa was now spending more time in Nick's apartment, Alden had given Asa a room to use as a studio during his trips. He would paint or sketch when Nick was on duty protecting Alden on engagements or he would return to his loft in London. His paintings were getting noticed and started selling at a higher price since word got out that he had painted the official royal portrait of Prince Alexander. Whilst in Monrovia he was creating a portfolio of work with the dowager queen and Max for the royal academy, he was also invited to teach art to students as charitable work being part of the academy. Alex did some public engagements whilst Max worked and he was constantly being asked about his love interest and why he hadn't brought him along. Alex would laugh telling them that Max had a job to do yet he could see that more and more people were wanting and hoping to see them both together. Alex and Max had a dinner invite at the hotel in the plaza with the Royal Institute of Technology and Science board. The hotel was hastily preparing for the royal visitors and news was getting around that the Prince and Max would be attending. Max still got nervous leading up to these event especially when Tom pinned the purple ribbon and gold brooch of the royal crest on his chest pocket as a reminder of who he was and where his life was heading. There were moments when he had to pinch himself to believe it was real, living in a palace, his boyfriend a prince and his parents king and queen. His afternoon has been spent with the dowager queen for one of his etiquette lessons, this one was in dining as he was eating out for the first time and all eyes would be on the prince and himself. By the time Tom finished dressing Max he stepped back a nodded his approval causing Max to laugh, there was always a little flirting that went on between them and Alex would stand and watch grinning whilst Artem dressed him. Liam and Franco walked ahead of them until they reached the front entrance to the palace where the footmen took over leading them to the royal car. Max noticed the sovereign guard to his left was the same one from the snowball fight and gave him a smile as he walked past. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly trying to retain his seriousness but he gave up giving a cheeky wink to Max. Liam and Franco both acknowledged Hannes and watched as the footmen opened the doors to the royal car. Outside the hotel the crowd was the largest they had seen for many years, when you took in to account that seeing the royal family was quite common place in Monrovia, the expectation of Prince Alexander and Max being seen out together was exciting the locals and tourists alike. Even TV crews had appeared getting wind of the evenings attendance. The ride was short and the royal car approached the doors dead on 7pm, Liam and Franco exited the car and stood by the doors as Prince Alexander exited to screams and cheers, he waved acknowledging the crowd then turned to wait for Max who was now exiting the car to his own set of cheers and cries of his name. His natural reaction would have been to cover his eyes from the flashes surrounding him, instead he held his hand out to a smiling Alex who eagerly took it. Their action caused more cheers and more rapid flashes, they stood for a moment then turned to face the other side of the entrance to give the crowds what they had come to see then slowly they walked inside the hotel towards the Plaza room where the evenings reception was taking place. It was a walk that felt embarrassing as people bowed and curtsied mostly due to him being with the prince, a far cry from the last time he was in the hotel where he was just a nobody blending in with all the other guests. After their return to the palace Alex had gone to shower and Artem was tidying up the dressing room and helping Max undress. "You looking forward to LA Artem?" Max asked, "It is a great city and we should do some sightseeing". Artem nodded "I guess" he replied like he didn't care one way or another. Max stopped him undressing "What is it?" he asked. "Well... You know about Felipe I assume?" Artem asked looking at him and Max nodded. Artem then shrugged "I don't care for him much, I find him creepy always wanting to meet Alex". "You jealous?" Max asked chuckling but the look Artem threw told him he was not, "We can do our own thing". "Between us, if I had the choice I would just send Tom but he is not experienced enough" Artem replied. It was a conversation that Max had never expected to turn like that and he assured Artem that what they talked about goes no further. But if he had any doubts about him he must tell Liam. Several days later Asa had returned to London to get his paintings ready to show the dowager queen. David had insisted Asa use gallery 3 in the Whiteguards gallery. Max and the dowager queen timed their visit to coincide with Sam's schedule return home so they could travel together and make sure his brother was deposited back to the family home safely. Franco happily sat with Sam on the flight who seemed to be getting quite use to travelling like a royal. Max sat with the dowager queen and her two protection officers Sylvia and Bruno, her lady in attendance Erin, her butler George and finally Tom who was looking after Max and on his first royal visit outside of Monrovia. At best Max thought they would be staying in a posh hotel in London or the embassy, he was quickly reminded who he was travelling with when Franco told him they were guests of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth and would be staying at Buckingham Palace. Max was on edge for the whole flight despite the dowager queen reassuring him to follow the same protocol he did with Alex's parents. How he wished he had Alex by his side right now he thought as the sovereign royal flight arrived at the VIP terminal at Heathrow. He was out of his depth, or so he thought, the dowager queen was proper royalty where he was only on the doorstep so to speak. It was all a blur as they were whisked through the private terminal and on their way to the palace, so many times he had walked past the front gates and today he was actually going through them, under the palace and in to the private courtyard entrance. Taken to his room overlooking the gardens Tom was bustling around with a footman from the palace unpacking and Tom getting Max ready to meet the queen and lunch. Max watched as the queen and dowager queen chatted like old school friends to the point of gossiping and laughing. He was made to feel very welcome during lunch then all three of them wandered through the palace on a tour of the classic master pieces adorning the walls of the palace. Max really was surprised at her vast knowledge of the art in her collection and they soon found a common interest. At least this was a low key visit meaning no state banquet that evening, so Max, Franco and Tom met up with Sam and they went out for dinner whilst the dowager queen spent the evening with the British royal family. They made it through the dinner and Max was only recognised just as they were about to leave and politely he stood having his picture taken before Franco stepped in moving him on towards their car. Franco was still learning about Max and they were beginning to have their own language of looks indicating when he was bored or when Franco felt unsure. The following day was the showing at the art gallery where David was overjoyed to see Max and talked about his new role whilst the dowager queen and Asa went around looking at his work. Max was keen to keep his relationship with David alive knowing they could continue working together in his new role. That evening he was to attend a gala cocktail party being held in the National Portrait Gallery by British Heritage with the Monrovian Ambassador, a full red carpet royal event where Max was to accompany the dowager queen as the VIP guests. Unknown to him it was specifically planned by the dowager and ambassador to put Max through his paces at an official royal event of this nature, the real strings though were being pulled from the Balenciaga Palace. Whilst it was in theory a low key event it had been played up by the palace, the purpose was not to see him fail but to watch and guide where needed. Perfectly dressed in his Joshua Franks suit with his purple ribbon attached he sat next to the dowager queen who wore a green satin dress, white satin elbow length gloves and a tiara with emeralds and diamonds. It was only now that Max realised it was the first time he had seen the dowager properly royaled up in this way and she looked stunning in her own right. In his head he was going over the routine for their arrival where we was to exist first, then George would help her out of the car and she would take Max's arm as they walked up the red carpet to the entrance. The car with their police riders in front and behind turned on to Trafalgar Square that was still busy with tourists, crowds had gathered outside the gallery brought there by the waiting press and red carpet. Guests had been arriving in their droves for the last hour, the rich and famous that supported the arts were all in attendance this evening including David and Asa who was properly attired. "Wow there is a lot of people here" Max said looking slightly stunned by all the photographers. The dowager smiled "Indeed, but not as many as the people you met with Alex in the plaza" she said. Max turned to her "True" he said sitting back waiting for Franco to open the door. Max stepped out of the car and took a few steps forward to allow George to help the dowager queen, already he was being photographed and his name being called out to look this way and that. He was focused on what he was to do and waited until the dowager stepped by his side, his arm raised and she slipped her arm inside resting her hand on his as they walked along the red carpet. Deliberately at a slow pace she walked turning to smile at the photographers and crowd 'Photo call Max' she quietly said coming to a stop and turning Max and herself this way then that so that they could get proper photos of them both. Max glanced behind him and saw Franco, George and Sylvia which gave him some comfort knowing his protection officer was there. Inside the ambassador stepped forward and bowed 'Your majesty' he said kissing her gloved hand, then he turned to Max and bowed 'Sir' he said shaking Max's hand. They where then introduced to a line of selected VIP's, each one bowed to Max as he met them. With all the introductions finally over with Franco appeared with a glass of champagne for Max who looked like he needed something to clam his nerves 'Nice job Max' he quietly said as Asa came bounding over with David, both appearing to be quite in their element mixing with all the famous and wealthy. David plugging his gallery and Asa the artist to anyone who showed interest, the dowager was also doing the rounds talking Asa up and dropping in the Whiteguards gallery where they could see some of his work. She was also allowing Max to take a lead chatting to art experts, and as suspected Max could and was charming the pants off them, he really did know his stuff and listened intently whilst mentally noting down the people of influence in the room. The night was a success and the ambassador was on the phone updating the palace as soon as the dowager and Max left. Despite this being a short three day trip and having Tom and Franco by his side he missed Alex big time, Tom was quietly distracted often dropping the question if Max was going to see Gareth at any time. He was no fool and could sense that Tom was disappointed packing that morning to head back to Monrovia. Max stood at the window looking out over the gardens "Do you like him?" he asked. Tom stopped and looked over at him "Who?" he replied looking slight confused. "Gareth" Max said turning to face him, "You ask about him a lot" he added walking across to Tom. Tom shrugged and continued packing "Don't really know him that well" he replied. Max chuckled and sat on the bed "That is not what I asked Tom" he said softly. Tom grinned folding up a shirt "I suppose. I mean he is sexy and very sassy with his confidence". "You know he will be moving to the palace in a few months" Max added. Tom stopped and looked at him "Why?" he asked, "Is he working for you?". "No. The king offered him the head groundsman job at the palace" Max informed him. "I see" Tom said and instantly Max noticed a change in him, "Can you put a word in for me?" he asked. Max chuckled shaking his head "No. If you like him then you need to tell him". Tom closed the suitcase "Don't get your hopes up for anything romantic with him" Max now said. Tom laughed "He hasn't been with me yet. I can change that" he said confidently. "I am sure you can, you are his type" Max replied standing up, "Right now though I want Alex". Tom picked the suit case up "Sure you don't want me to sort you out?" he cheekily asked. Max looked at him cocking his head to one side "Me having sex with my valet!" he replied. Tom shrugged "Alex did with Jackson. And I know he would with Artem but he is straight" he said. Max smiled and walked over then kissed him on the cheek "If Alex says so then maybe" he replied. "Text him and ask" Tom said picking up the suit carrier, "I bet you he will say yes". There was a knock at the door and Franco walked in "Cars ready sir" he said bowing his head. Max nodded "Do you have to keep doing that" he complained half joking. Tom laughed and looked at Franco "He is missing Alex and desperate for sex" he said taking the cases out. Franco watched Max walking to the door "If you need cock you only have to ask" Franco said quietly. Max stopped slightly gobsmacked "Are you gay then?" he asked, "Only you are very quiet on that front". Franco smirked "No" he replied shrugging, "Blow job is a blow job whoever does it" he said chuckling. Max scratched his head as Franco bowed indicating for him to go ahead. He remembered back to the day he met Franco being wrestled to the ground at the Christmas party and seeing his body. Giggling away to himself quietly he was slightly confused and unsure if Franco actually meant it or was joking, right now though he wasn't going to entertain the idea even though he felt some sexual attraction to Franco. They met up with the dowager queen and said their farewells to the queen and her family before getting in their car and the flight back to Monrovia. Arriving back at the palace Tom was last up the steps to the palace noticing Hannes was on duty, quite deliberately he walked to the side closest to him. As he slowly walked closer he nodded to the sovereign guard to his right then turned to Hannes on his left and nodded with a smile 'Tonight, 8pm' Hannes softly muttered trying not to move his mouth, Tom nodded his head again and walked inside smiling as the doors closed behind him. That night in bed Max told Alex about the strange conversation he had with Tom and Franco, Alex didn't even bat an eyelid or seemed surprised. He was only interested in finding out if Max would with Tom or wanted to, after all Max knew that Tom wanted Alex. Max made it clear that it the situation did present itself they felt comfortable then it could happen. Importantly Alex reminded Max that knowing his protection officer inside and out was key to them both. Max turned his head to Alex "This palace is like a sex club!" he exclaimed then laughed. Alex rolled over and kissed him "Talking of which..." he hinted. Max wrestled Alex on to his stomach and slipped on top pushing his cock inside his prince.

Patience my Welsh fucker 🙂

Part 45 - Birthday Prince Max sat up against the pillows still tired from the previous night and after giving Alex his birthday fuck. He was going through the press releases on his tablet reading what they were making of it. It all seemed positive and the hype was now around that they would officially be seen at midday. Alex was laying on his back with one hand in between Max's legs keeping it warm when Tom strolled in with their coffee. He certainly liked this birthday so far having had sex and now laying in the after glow, very happy and content. "Morning your highness, sir" he said bowing, "Happy birthday" he added placing a card down. Alex waved his other hand barely raising his head and yawning "Yes thanks Tom" he said. Max watched him for a moment "And what about Tom then, did you sleep alright?" he asked. Tom smirked "Yes, perfectly well" he replied relaxed and showing his country accent. "Did Gareth sleep well?" Max now asked grinning. Tom handed him his coffee "I wouldn't know" he replied, Alex looked at him and chuckled away. "Your highness, sir the car will be here at 10.30am" Tom announced, clearly enjoying his new job. Alex groaned "Royal dress again!" he complained sitting up and removing his hand. "Put it back!" Max said glancing at him. "Shut up and drink your coffee" Alex replied leaning over and kissing him, "Are you famous?". Max put the tablet down "Not yet" he replied, "I suppose by lunchtime I will be". Tom sat on the bed "I see what Artem meant about having to drag your sorry arse out of bed!". "Don't even think of it!" Alex warned smugly, "Remember I am a prince" he said holding his nose up. Tom laughed "One of these days I am going to bang you until you can't walk!" he replied standing up. "See what I have to put up with!" Alex complained to Max. Max looked up at Tom "Can I watch when you do?" he asked causing Alex and jump out of bed giggling. Tom waved dismissively to Alex who went in the bathroom "You may, but I am having you as well!". "Not a chance!" Max replied, "I will have you more like" he replied. Tom walked out the bedroom laughing his head off "Yeah right!" he said closing the door. Artem walked in just as Tom had finished sorting out Alex's royal dress and did a quick inspection nodding his head in satisfaction then laying the two purple sashes on the dresser ready for Alex and Max. He walked in to the bedroom advising that breakfast was laid up and ready in the lounge and that Max's parents were already up. After a busy breakfast of birthday cards and presents Alex and Max dressed for their first official outing in public, not just as a couple but as a royal couple. Alex in his royal dress and Max wearing his now favourite suit made by Josh, the final part was Artem and Tom placing the purple sashes over them. Walking through the palace with a quick stop to see the king and queen they walked outside in to the crisp morning air with Liam and Franco by their side. The drive out of the palace was seamless until they turned on to the boulevard already seeing the crowd in the plaza. As they approached the roars and cheers from the crowd were deafening as they drove to the front and along to the courtyard of government house. Alex glanced at the building, it was the first time he would be attending government without any of his actual family remembering when Alden had to do this alone at his coming of age, it was one of those royal formalities that was done alone and in private. Luckily though he had Max with him which was allowed as his partner and taking his place by his side. The governor premier stood at the front ready to welcome them and smiled as the royal car stopped. Alex squeezed Max's hand in encouragement "It will be over in a flash" he said. "Are you making a speech?" Max asked glancing at him. "The governor premier will address the elected members, I make a small speech" Alex replied. Government house was adorned with the purple and gold colours of Prince Alexander, Liam and Franco opened the doors and accompanied their respective charges up the steps towards the governor premier. Alex turned and gave a short wave of acknowledgement to the cheering crowd outside the gates. Max stared ahead looking at Steven, he knew any minute the press release would be dropped, a little nerve racking he thought quickly that was overshadowed by the surge of love he could feel coming from the crowd gathered. Yet he still couldn't face turning around to look although he desperately wanted to. Inside they were introduced to the elected members and sat down listening to the governor premier's speech on Prince Alexander and Max, the audio being broadcast live. Then the governor premier focused on Alex and his coming of age and accepting his position of royal servitude to Monrovia, he then repeated a shortened version for Max officially now stating that he was taking in place by the prince. The house of representatives applauded and waved pieces of paper in approval as was their tradition. Alex stood and for the first and only time in his life, unless he stepped back, he would address the house of elected representatives 'I pledge my life in royal service for the people of the sovereign state of Monrovia and the elected government representatives', Alex paused and bowed his head acknowledging the three government parties then continued, 'I Prince Alexander of Monrovia and Duke of Montcalm and Maximilian Westwood-Lymm officially take our place as your servants'. The three elected houses all stood and in unions bowed and addressed him in formal protocol manner before applauding. Max sat their quietly and slightly shaking, he was proud and full of love for his man, all along he knew what dating Alex would mean but only now did he understand that it was a life of devotion they had pledged as part of his coming of age. At precisely 11am the formal announcement was released to the waiting press 'Their Majesties the King and Queen of Monrovia are pleased to formally announce that their son Prince Alexander is currently dating Mr Maximilian Westwood-Lymm from London. They met during the Prince's break in Mauritius last year and formally started dating after receiving approval from the monarch and the Royal Chamber Council of Monrovia. Maximilian (or Max as he prefers to be known as) was pictured with Her Majesty the Queen on a recent shopping trip to the boutique owned by Prince Alexander's friend Joshua Franks. Max will be present and by the side of His Royal Highness during the birthday celebrations.' The statement was enough to wet the appetite of the media without going in to much detail. By the time they were finished inside government house the crowds were fast becoming aware of who Prince Alexander was dating as news dropped and they all chatted passing on what they could read on their phones. Alex and Max took the flight of stairs up to the royal chamber council office that lead to the balcony. "I forgot, we have to walk around the plaza after" Alex said hoping Max wouldn't bust him for not telling him that. Max glanced at him "Really!" he replied looking unconvinced, "Or did you brush over that fact?" he asked. Alex grinned "Okay, maybe I did" he replied, "They are your people now as much as mine" he reminded him. State occasions like this proved just how popular and loved the royal family were as Max looked out of the balcony window behind the curtains, the plaza was crammed and flags being waved. Alex smiled as the balcony doors were opened 'I love you Max' he said clearly as the screams and cheers erupted from the plaza. Max felt the cool air swirling in and the bile swishing around in his stomach, he gulped hard and followed Alex out on to the balcony taking in the scene. As per the protocol he stood a pace behind to the left of the prince and watched Alex wave gently to the crowd for several minutes. Despite him feeling like a lemon a smile adorned his face watching the man he loved being the prince that he was. Max had never felt like such a tool standing there for no apparent reason, but then this was how royal life and now his life was perceived. The governor premier appeared and heads of the elected government houses also stood there to the side of Alex and Max. Coming inside he wished the walk took longer but it only took two minutes back down the stairs to the front doors where Liam and Franco were waiting where they had now been joined by Nick and Scott then Artem and Tom appeared ready to help. Two royal cars now sat outside and the gates on to the plaza opened, Max followed behind Alex as they walked on to the plaza moving in a clockwise direction, the police managing the crowd since this was considered a full state occasion when royal family came of age. Four police officers were also deployed to walk with them, the royal car proceeded along behind them and as expected Alex was being handed cards and small presents that were taken by Artem and Tom and placed in the car. Max watched how Alex interacted with the well wishers and kindly had his photo taken for the first few times, how he graciously accepted their gift or card and handed it Artem. In just those few minutes Max knew that his prince was clearly loved, he may be the spare but his popularity was on par with the king and queen. Max began to be chilled out and walked by Alex smiling until he was called by name and handed a card addressed to them both. He was quite taken by it and thanked them before posing for a selfie with several people, Franco and Scott moved in keeping close to Max as he moved along the crowd. Screams for a photo resonated indicating they wanted to take a picture of the two of them together. Happily they obliged and even put their arms around each other that excited the crowd even more. Gradually Max was finding his feet following behind Alex, remembering his training with the dowager and her words 'Make sure you see people that the prince does not, it may be second best but it will appease them'. And so he did, keeping an eye on Alex he tried to get to as many people in the crowd of well wishers, his protection officer and Scott stayed very close and giving him some guidance. In all it took way longer than the allotted one hour, almost two hours they spent deciding they were in no rush and it was Alex's day, giving the crowd as many opportunities to take photos and chat with several of them as they walked. TV crews filmed and interviewed people in the crowd who got to speak to Alex or Max. Tom coming over several times to Max and relieving him of the cards he was holding, the further round the plaza the more Max was hearing his name being called out as word spread. Back at the gates Alex and Max stood together and waved before getting in to the royal car. Scott poked his head through the window telling them both that everyone in the palace is watching it streamed live on MONTV1, the national television channel, and that the king and queen had messaged him to say how extremely impressed they are with them both and especially Max. Closed off form the world again Max leaned back in the seat surrounded by cards and gifts. "I think you just cemented your place Max" Liam said smiling, "Well done, that is not easy to do". Max lifted his head up "My feet are dead!" he replied laughing, "How the hell do you do this?" he asked Alex. "Practice" Alex replied putting his arm around Max's shoulder, kissing him and taking his shoes off. Max took his off and rubbed his feet "Here" Liam said to Max picking his foot up and massaging it. "Charming!" Alex said in a huff, "He never massages mine" he complained. Franco laughed and shuffled along the seat in front of Alex "Come on then" he said lifting the prince's foot up. Back at the palace it took five footman, Artem and Tom to carry all the cards and presents inside from the two royal cars. Alex and Max crept in to the household dining room for some food with Artem and Tom as they were hungry and couldn't be bothered with the official dining room. The dining room was busy and everyone stood and bowed then applauded and cheered before sitting down again. They had a quick lunch before they had to go and see the king, queen and dowager queen. This was the part Alex was not really looking forward to since it would be a reminder of his grand father, he knew that his coming of age also meant he now took control of his inheritance. He wanted Max with him since he was clear about being equal in their relationship, fortunately his parents did not see this as an issue. The subject was never really discussed yet he knew that the he had inherited some things and today he would be finding out exactly what it was. The Crown's legal counsel was in the room and they all sat down. Opening the file the legal counsel started to read the contents specific to Alex 'To my grandson Prince Alexander on his coming of age and servitude whom shall inherit the Sovereign trust fund laid out to him and personal fund set up in his name. In the event of Prince Alexander electing to step away from servitude the Sovereign trust fund will revert to the crown, the personal fund will remain in his possession. Deeds to ownership of Dunbar House here in Victoria for his own personal use'. "Well that was quick" Alex said sitting back relieved, "I thought it was going to be long winded". The dowager queen chuckled "King Rupert was not one for prevarication or messing with words". "Thank you" the king said to the legal counsel who stood bowed and left the room. "I don't remember ever having visited Dunbar house" Alex remarked thinking about it. "He purchased the house for you after you were born, it was refurbished completely" the queen said. "You should go and take a look, it is magnificent" the king told him, "It is just off the plaza". Alex nodded "What would I do with it?" he asked looking at them all, "You want us to move out?". "God no!" the queen said looking shocked, "This is your home, both of you" she stated clearly. The king agreed "That is the last thing any of us want" he said adamantly. "What if Max's parents and family used it now he is here?" Alex asked. "That would be a perfect use for it Alex" the king replied. Max smiled "I am sure my brother would be very happy about that" he added. The queen looked at the king "Your parents and brother are welcome in the palace" she said. Max laughed "You might regret that your majesty" he replied, "My brother has made himself at home!". "He certainly gets on with Alden, they were like glue stuck together last night" the king remarked. Max chuckled "And my parents are already excited about the skiing trip, shame we won't be here". The queen laughed "So are we! Being royal is quite a solitude existence behind the doors" she said seriously. "It never occurred to me that was the case" Max replied, "The dignity and respect to maintain". "Exactly!" the king added, "Royal friends are okay but it is always so distant. So royal". Alex sat forward "So these trust funds. What are they exactly?" he asked looking at his father. The king smiled "The personal one is just that, it is your own to do with as you please" he said. Alex nodded "And the Sovereign one?" he now asked. "It is the sovereign trust fund that you use for daily royal life, engagements and state visits" the king added. Alex looked confused "But isn't that paid for out of the sovereign purse?" he quizzed. "It is, but this fund is for clothing and meals. It makes Max and you more self managing" the king replied. "You will need to find an accountant to manage your funds now" his mother informed him. "Right" Alex said slowly, "And I pay them out of the Sovereign fund?" he asked and they nodded. "What about our other staff?" Alex asked, "Do I now pay for them?". "No" his father replied, "They are paid out of the sovereign purse. Any additional staff you must pay for now". Alex nodded "I think Max and I have all the staff we need" he said looking at Max who nodded. The footman knocked and entered "Your majesties, royal highness, sir. Joshua Franks to see you". "Ah yes, bring him in please" the queen replied standing and picking up a folder. Josh entered the room "Your majesties, royal highness, err.. Max?" he said unsure and bowing. The dowager queen chuckled watching his indecisiveness "Max is addressed as sir" she informed Josh. Josh nodded his head to the dowager queen "Sir" he said bowing his head and winking at Max. "We are so impressed with the dress and suits Josh" the queen said handing the folder to the king. "Thank you your majesty" Josh replied bowing his head. "Joshua Franks we are awarding you a Sovereign Warrant as supplier to the royal family" the king said. Josh stepped forward accepting the folder "Wow, this is really unexpected your majesty" Josh exclaimed. He truly was knocked for six being given a crown warrant. A royal warrant was generally given to daily suppliers of the household that after some months or even years. The royal warrant was awarded by specific members but the sovereign warrant on the other hand was incredibly rare as it encompassed the entire royal family, in fact only two sovereign warrants were currently in existence. But Josh was now holding one, even he knew how rare they were as the last one awarded made the national press. Josh was again about to be big news in the world fashion when word got out. That and the queen was going to be seen tonight by the press for the photo call of her wearing the dress he had personally designed for her. "It is well deserved Josh" the queen said, "I will see you at 6pm to in our apartments" she confirmed. Josh smiled and nodded "Of course your majesty". Josh was then unexpectantly invited for afternoon tea with the royals and Max's family. Excitement was evident surrounding the dress the queen was going to wear that evening, Max and the queen were so far the only people to have seen it and he was keeping tight lipped. Preparations for the masquerade ball were finished, the ballroom was adorned with purple table coverings and purple and gold balloons, food was to be available in the adjacent banquet room. The royal family congregated in the ballroom in front of press, all the men dressed in black the dowager queen in a light purple evening gown and the queen in her Joshua Franks dress. The deep red and purple lace proved to be a stunning dress. The press mostly focusing in on Alex and Max wanting to get more pictures of them together, then to the queen who had her photo taken with Josh where she proudly announced that her dress was designed by him and he had been granted the sovereign warrant. After the photo call was over the masquerade ball began. It wasn't without a little drama that was playing out behind every ones back, Gareth had spotted Tom and was becoming more and more besotted by him. It wasn't so much his age but more his very masculine manners and the way he carried himself with such a domineering appearance due to his height. Tom though was playing another game and constantly watching Nick and Asa who appeared to have more than just a turn in the bed thing going on. It was agitating Tom as he tried to figure out what this Asa had, what was making Nick follow him around like a lost puppy desperately needing to be close. The clear flirting between them, innocent touches every now and then had Tom so wound up he went in to the banquet room to calm down and drink some water. It didn't make any sense why this was winding him up he thought, Nick was much older and he made it clear from the start he wasn't looking for anything serious with Tom. In his eyes he couldn't see Nick and him being together, apart from the mad sex there was nothing in common. Tom watched as Max's brother walked past the doors with Franco in tow, the most outrageous thoughts going through his head watching Sam. He knew he was straight but my god he was just the type of bottom Tom could fuck ragged. "Tom!" Max called grabbing a bottle of water, "Are you enjoying yourself?" he asked. "Sort of" Tom replied, "Must admit this sort of party is not really my thing". "Come on you are not fooling me Tom. I may not know you that well but something is wrong" Max said. Tom shrugged it off "Where is your cute friend Gareth?" he now asked as if he was changing the subject. Max chuckled "You fancy a bit of Gareth then?" he replied with a question. Tom smiled "He is quite sexy. How old is he?" he asked then taking a drink of water. "24" Max replied watching Gareth across the ballroom, "And single" he added making Tom smile. The dowager queen appeared and they bowed addressing her before she whisked Max off to dance. Tom stood there watching Gareth a while, in a way he was hoping that he would look over then walk across the ballroom to stand in front of him. His eyes almost willing him to look in his direction but Gareth seemed far to distracted enjoying the evening. Tom put the bottle of water down and slipped out unnoticed in the passageway. He was desperately horny and decided to go in to the city and hit the closest gay bar to find a booty call, something that never failed with Tom. Gareth chatted away to Asa, despite their weird night a few years ago they were still very good friends, they both realised that night was a mistake and very rarely mentioned it except when Max would bring it up to poke fun at them both. His eyes darted across just in time to catch Tom disappear from view, no matter how many times he looked over at his last position the guy never reappeared. Alex finally able to catch a breather as the orchestra finished for a short break and he had come to a stop right by Asa and Gareth. "Why aren't you two dancing?" Alex asked as they bowed at his appearance. "We want something a bit more funky to dance to" Gareth replied handing Alex a drink. Alex smiled softly "Yes I get it. Royal balls are always sedate events" he informed them. "Bloody awkward party" Asa added, "I only know who anyone is from their arse". Alex spat out his drink laughing then looked at Asa "So I guess Nick is the only arse you know". "Apart from Gareth and Max... Maybe" Asa replied giggling and blushing. "You should dance with him, no one will mind" Alex said kindly. "Here is the man of the moment!" Alex exclaimed as Josh and Marty joined them. Alex happily telling Asa and Gareth all about Josh's warrant and then moving on to Marty and his riding crop, he then went on to explain it was how he first met Francis properly after they both sported the same bruises in the same place at Greenacres. Even Asa stood there in a trance listening to every word Marty spoke, his deep velvety voice made him swoon until Nick lifted his mask from across the ballroom and glared at Asa who noticed and snapped out of it. Putting his mask back down Liam and he walked over towards the group. "Hands off Marty!" Nick said standing behind him, "Touch him and you will have me to deal with". Marty glanced over his shoulder "So the rumours are true?" he asked looking at him then Asa. Asa chuckled and looked at Nick unsure what to say "We are getting to know each other" Nick added. Marty smirked at Asa "If you ever need a horse riding lesson you know where to find me" he said. "Josh control your man!" Alex said unable to stop giggling from his own memories with Marty. "He is all talk now" Josh said taking Marty's hand who leaned in an kissed him briefly. "Where is your man anyway?" Marty asked looking around for Max. Alex rolled his eyes "Where he always is. With my grand mother, he spends more time with her than me!". The orchestra struck up again as the group laughed turning to see Max deep in conversation with the dowager queen then effortlessly they took to the floor for another waltz. Tom walked out in to the cold night air heading down the lane from the household entrance passing the houses in Sovereign Row until he reached the gate house. Stepping through in to the normal world he hailed a taxi to take him the rest of the way to Club Swanky, being a public holiday today it was bound to be busy with guys. The bar was known for its younger patrons since it played hard core disco music in the basement part, it was far from a seedy place. Sex never took place on the premises for fear of being banned, in fact it was a place where you could pick up a guy for the night and hopefully enjoy some very steamy random sex with them. Tom stepped out of the taxi and showed his proof of age at the door before being allowed inside. After placing his outdoor clothes with the cloakroom attendant he walked through to the main bar lounge. It was already busy with tourists and locals standing at the bar or sitting and drinking in the chairs taking a break from the basement club. As expected all eyes turned to look at the new arrival each time as they eyed up the new guy. Unfortunately two other guys had come in behind Tom partly taking the focus away except for a few who watched Tom walk over to an empty spot at the bar. He ordered a soft drink then leaned back looking out over the lounge taking in the view slowly, casting his eyes carefully over all the hot guys sat there. His previous visits had been successful and tonight was proving to be no exception. Many of the guys eyeing him up curiously like they were unable to establish how old he actually was due to his height and build. He thanked the bar tender and took several sips from his drink before wandering over and down the stairs in to the basement club. He stood just inside the doors to the club waiting and sure enough several guys aimlessly wandered in making eye contact briefly with a slight grin as they made their way on to the dance floor. He stood watching for a few minutes finishing his drink. People moved around the bar area and Tom spotted the solitary figure of a young man with light brown hair and what looked like a fine strong build that was just his type. Diligently watching the movements of the guy sat at the bar who was discreetly checking out several guys who stood near him whilst ordering drinks. His mind was made up and Tom brushed off several advances as he walked over to the bar where a space opened next the guy. Hannes raised an eyebrow recognising him immediately "Can I get you a drink?" he asked. Tom looked at him and smiled with no idea who he was "Thanks. Coke would be great" he replied. Hannes chuckled "You not a drinker then?" he asked watching Tom checking him out. "Not really" Tom replied, "You?" he asked noticing the guy had what looked like soda and lime. "Work tomorrow afternoon, need to keep a clear head" Hannes replied realising he didn't recognise him. Tom nodded "Yes me too but I start around 8am" he added thanking the guy for the drink. Hannes smiled "What do you do?" he asked quite casually and waiting to see what Tom would say. "Work in a hotel, you know room service stuff" Tom replied staring at him, "You?" he asked in return. "Work in security, mostly door stuff" Hannes answered and quietly impressed by Tom's response. Tom nodded looking at Hannes body "I did wonder looking at how fit your body appears" he said. Hannes chuckled staring at him "Do you approve then?" he asked softly. Tom smirked and leaned in "You want to get out of here and fuck?" he asked rubbing Hannes's leg. Cooly Hannes took a sip of his drink "Fast mover" he eventually replied, "Top or bottom?" he asked. Tom smirked "Take me to bed and you will find out!" he replied confidently. Hannes smiled "I switch. Like to give and get" he said running his eyes up and down Tom, "Many times". "Good" Tom said inching closer, "And I am no pussy in bed so be warned" he said smirking. Hannes put his glass down on the bar "You better be able to live up to that and take as good as you give". Hannes raised his hand and ran his fingers across Tom's chin then around his neck pulling him close. Teasingly and barely touching Tom's lips he moved them across slowly exhaling his warm breath over them. Tom moaned with a soft delicacy that had Hannes wanting to take him there and then. Instead he now moaned feeling the hand run slowly across his leg and over his groin copping a feel of his already erect cock. The flames of desire shone in their eyes, his lips almost gripped on to Hannes's mouth as he forced his tongue deep kissing him with an air of authority. Tom pulled back and smirked taking a sip of his drink and watching the guy pick up his own glass and downing his drink then standing. "You have somewhere we can go?" Tom asked now looking sheepish. Hannes smiled "Yes I do" he replied casually taking Tom's hand, "My car is around the corner" he said. Tom nodded "Do you live far away?" he asked as they climbed the stairs to the cloakroom. "Closer than you could imagine" Hannes replied grinning. Collecting their outdoor clothes and dropping a little tip to the sexy cloakroom attendant, who flashed them both an amazing smile and wink, they walked outside. The cold air and floating snow flakes began filling the air, they walked in silence around the block to the car. Hannes got in the drivers seat and fired up the engine pulling away. "Is it far?" Tom asked again trying to figure out if he would be far away from the palace. Hannes shook his head "No, literally five minutes away with the traffic" he replied. "Sorry I don't even know your name" Tom now said realising he knew nothing about him. Hannes smiled "Isn't this part of the game?" he replied, "Anonymity! he exclaimed. Tom looked at him in silence "I thought you just wanted to fuck not get to know me" Hannes said. "I suppose" Tom answered noticing they were heading towards the palace now, "This is the palace!" he remarked. Hannes smiled "I know Tom" he said glancing at him, "I live in Sovereign Row" he added. "You know me?" Tom asked staring even harder at Hannes trying to work out who he was. Hannes laughed "Tom the valet to Prince Alexander and Max" he said then chuckled. Tom gulped "Who are you?" he asked beginning to feel a little uncomfortable. "You eyed me up Christmas day after the snow ball fight" Hannes said chuckling. Tom looked at him but was still unable to place who he was "Sovereign guard?" he now asked. Hannes smiled "I know. I look completely different without my uniform on" he said. "But you lot never talk to anyone" Tom remarked and slightly put out at this advantage. Hannes shrugged "Household staff tend to ignore us". Francis talks to me every now and then" he replied. Tom laughed "In other words you and he have done it" he said suspecting that was the case. "Just the once" Hannes replied, "Mostly I go to Swanky for sex, it is easier". "So err... What I said in the bar" Tom started saying. "Don't worry Tom" Hannes said cutting him off, "I intend to show no mercy on you". Tom grinned "Seriously though I like it hard and aggressive" he said. "For a young guy you know what you want" Hannes replied, "And I will provide it!" he stated. Cleared through the gates he drove round to Sovereign Row that was very peaceful, the houses neatly spread apart to ensure privacy. Hannes closed the front door and immediately took control before Tom could even raise his hands to try and touch him. Their lips attached frantically, shedding their clothes until they both stood there naked. Tom looked at the athletic muscular build admiring it before realising that Hannes made his move and flung him over his shoulder carrying him up to the bedroom. All the time his finger rubbed between Hannes arse cheeks and tapping at his hole, then rubbing it roughly. His body flung back over the shoulder on to the bed but he was helpless to the guard who had military training and knew how on how to take his opponent down. His legs were suddenly grabbed and his body twisted over on to his stomach, Tom yelped as Hannes landed two stinger slaps on his arse. His hands holding Tom's legs down and apart, biting gently on his arse working his tongue between the firm softness of his skin until he found the prize. Tom bucked and moaned wildly in unexpected pleasure as Hannes aggressively ate his arse and spitting on his hole, pushing his tongue in deeper working the hole until it began to feel looser. Changing tact the tongue now moved with a velvety feeling exploring his hole, his whole body responded to the sensory overload, moaning softly at the tender then aggressive exploration that came in waves. Tom raised his head slightly and looking behind, he could see the nose and eyes of Hannes that were staring up at him. HE moaned louder feeling his arse cheek being bitten lightly and Hannes shifted his position standing up, still firmly gripping on to Tom's legs he pulled him back until they dropped on to the floor leaving his arse exposed on the edge of the bed. With those movements and his body now positioned, Tom knew exactly what was about to happen. He moaned softly at the tender kisses now working up his back, kiss by kiss they moved towards his neck getting ever so closer. Every time he inched further along his back he could feel more and more the his hard erect cock slipping between his arse cheeks, the first kiss on the back of his neck caused Tom to moan louder with his cock coming in to contact against his hole and nudging at it. The warmth of his breath tickled the nape of his neck stirring his need for sex. He tired to raise his head but Hannes moved quickly and held it down against the bed scrunching up his face in the process. Eagerly he anticipated the moment, licking his lips wishing he could urge Hannes on to do it, yet he deliberately toyed at his hole allowing his precum to be released coating the lips of his arse. Hannes removed his hand and sighed lovingly whispering in his ear 'Trust me', even the words seemed evocative and Tom nodded. Hannes moved on to his knees on the floor and reached under the bed pulling the first ankle restraint out with the chain attached. The rattling of the chain caused Tom to try and see what he was doing. All he could feel with the softness of the restrain being secured on his left leg, then his right leg. Hannes moved quickly round the head of the bed the pulled Tom's head up, rubbing the head of his cock against his lips 'Open like a good boy', his soft words delivered with a demanding nature. Tom opened his mouth and was instantly rewarded with the cock pushing in then back and in, small movements allowing him to suck and savour the taste of his cock and precum. Hannes grabbed his arms and pulled Tom up on the bed then swinging himself around he sat across Tom's shoulders, leaning forward he retrieve the first wrist restraint that was again attached to a chain that rattled. He was in two minds to protest but the words floated down again from Hannes 'Trust me', he held his left wrist up and watched Hannes securing it, then his right wrist. Laying so vulnerable on the bed, his arms and legs stretched out and secured to be bed, Tom certainly never expected his evening to take this twist or even the reaction in his body. Completely immobilised his cock was raging hard and he had never felt so exhilarated or turned on, he quickly discovered his entire body just seemed to be in a heightened sexual frenzy and wired to any form of touch on any point of his body. Hannes lowered himself on top of Tom and acutely aware how turned he was. Under his control Tom released an agonising moan and gasp. His noise belied the truth with his arse pushing up greeting his cock opening him up. The chains rattling from his excitement and feeling of being powerless to stop him. Hannes ground his hips balls deep inside the young guy, slowly pulling out watching the holed shrink quickly back to its resting state before he plunged in again. Over and over he repeated this, his cock slipping back inside faster and harder with every passing minute. The way he played with Tom, teasing his hole never doing more than one thrust before pulling back out, keeping it deep inside and staying perfectly still. Tom couldn't take any more of this game and pleaded with Hannes to fuck him. His pleas falling on death ears, each time he begged Hannes kissed and bit him lightly on the neck pulling his cock out until he was ready to plunge back in. One more time Hannes slid back in, this time he did it slowly then lowered his body completely on top of Tom pulling his head up and using his hand to move it until their lips met. Kissing him slowly his hips began moving giving Tom what he so desperately sought and giving him some satisfaction. Hannes pulled out to the disappointing moan from Tom, he removed the chain form the right wrist restraint and attached it to the left one then vice versa. Climbing off slowly and kissing all down his back, arse and legs until he was kneeling on the floor again. Hannes detached the chains from the ankle restraints then twisted Tom over on to his back pushing him further up the bed and in the process giving him some slack in the chains on his wrists. He leaned over and kissed Tom affectionately smiling down at him then kneeling up he lifted his left leg up and attached the ankle restraint to wrist restraint, then repeating the same with the right leg. Tom giggled at his predicament, strangely he never felt threatened or unsafe in his hands. instead he was enjoying the gentle way Hannes dominated him. So much so that he just couldn't get rid of his erection.

Yes

Part 44 - State Banquet For The Prince Asa checked over the portrait one last time, part of him was never entirely happy about a piece of work until it was received. Being his first portrait commission he was still anxious as to how it would be received. The footman arrived to collect the portrait and take it to the easel set up in the reception receiving room, this would be its new home until after the birthday celebrations were complete when it would be sent for framing and hanging in the palace. No sooner had the footman departed when there was a knock at his door, Asa opened it and smiled. Alex and Max appeared at his door "Come in" Asa said taking his shirt off. "Are you all set then?" Alex asked closing the door behind him "Yes. Need a quick shower and change" Asa replied stripping off in front of them. "Don't mind me!" Alex said giggling at how Asa just didn't care and left his suitcase open Asa smiled "Max has seen me naked" he remarked going in to the bathroom. Max noticed the sketch pad in his suitcase "You been drawing Asa?" he asked picking it up. Asa panicked and came back out of the bathroom "Max don't be nosey" Alex said realising what he was holding. "Oh my god!" Max gasped quietly flipping the pages through the erotic drawing. "Max please put it down" Asa said hurrying over to him. Max studied the drawing of Nick naked with Asa's legs over his "I love it" Max exclaimed. "You do?" Asa asked looking between him and Alex. "Yeah. Hell you wasted no time getting Nick in bed" Max remarked a little too loudly. Asa shrugged and went back in to the bathroom closing the door full of embarrassment. Max sat on the bed studying each of the drawings carefully and Alex sat down next to him. Asa had certainly captured the essence of Nick and his body in immaculate naked splendour. It was the first sketch they kept going back to where Nick was laying on the bed against the pillows with part of the sheet covering his privates. "I have never seen such a drawing look so erotic" Alex said still gobsmacked each time. Asa came out of the bathroom drying himself "Dirty little tramp!" Max said then burst out laughing. Asa went bright red "Whatever!" he replied knowing there was no point defending himself. Max put the pad down "You should sketch more like that Asa it is quite brilliant" he said. "You think so?" Asa asked putting his clothes on, "Do you think Liam would pose?" he asked. Alex laughed "Probably freak out but I could command him to" he suggested winking at Asa. "Come on we better get going" Max said interrupting their laughter. They took Asa to the room and left him there for a few minutes to make sure the painting was in the correct light for the reveal. He had never felt so nervous as he did right now, his first ever portrait commission was a far cry from the ease of painting landscapes and abstract art. The door opened and Nick called out "Okay to come in?". Asa turned and smiled "Of course" he said facing the painting one last time. "Stop worrying" Nick said closing the door and Asa covered the painting ready for the reveal. "Easy for you to say. Your reputation is not at stake" Asa replied checking his phone for the time. Nick chuckled and kissed him quickly "Your reputation is safe with me" he said making erotic gestures. "Stop it. You can't expect it now!" Asa said smiling feeling his cock growing beneath his clothing. Nick let go of him "Are you still serious and want to date me?" Asa asked looking at him. "God yes" Nick replied quickly, "You can always fuck Tom if you really need to top" he suggested. Asa turned his head "What is that suppose to mean?" he asked. Nick smiled "I want you be sexually fulfilled as well" he replied, "I told you I am strictly top and all man". Asa nodded "Strange thing to say" he mused, "I am not sure that an open relationship is what I want". "Whatever Asa wants. We can discuss tonight in bed" Nick said making sure Asa knew he was sleeping with him. "Is that so!" Asa replied moving closer, "You want me in bed again?" he asked kissing him softly. Neither of them heard the door open as Alex and Max walked in first followed by the dowager queen who wanted to cast her expert eye over the piece before revealing to the rest of the family. It was Max who spotted them first kissing like two lovers and he sighed knowing that Asa was not generally a kissing person like that and that there must be something quite special going on. "Busted!" Alex said laughing, "Good on you Nick!" he cheered getting told off by the dowager queen. "Asa..." Max said grinning, "Apart from the erotic art is this a thing then?" he asked. "It is quite obvious Max" the dowager queen said before anyone else could speak. Nick turned to Asa "You showed them the drawings?" he asked looking slightly horrified. "No, Alex saw it by accident and Max... Well he is just nosey" Asa replied. "Your majesty, royal highness" Nick said bowing and going bright red. Asa copied him like for like. She looked at them both for a moment "Tell Prince Alden if this is as serious as it looks" she said. "Of course your majesty" Nick replied watching Alex grinning away and making rude gestures. The dowager queen nodded "Asa over to you" she said walking towards the covered painting. Asa slowly lifted the cover off and the dowager queen inspected it first then called Max forward. She looked at Max who nodded and in return she nodded congratulating Asa, strangely Alex didn't get a say but told Asa he loved it anyway. He loved it as it didn't have the strange authoritarian attitude that many of the other portraits in the palace had. "Asa I want to see these sketches you did as well" the dowager queen informed him. "Granny" Alex said stopping her, "They are erotic ones" he said almost afraid to say it. The dowager queen looked at Alex "Do you think I am a prude?" she asked looking seriously then laughing. "Err... I mean one of them is really erotic" Alex said surprised by his grand mothers response. She rolled her eyes "Asa I would like to see them" she repeated and Asa nodded. "Asa. Will you paint a portrait of Max and myself?" Alex asked looking at him. "Yes of course!" Asa replied unable to say no and jumping at the chance. "Charge it to me Asa" the dowager queen said, "Tell me Asa, do you have any official sponsor?". "No your majesty, just freelance work for gallery viewings that Max would do for me" Asa replied. She nodded "When you return to London Max and I will visit to view all your work" she said. "You want to see all of my work?" Asa replied looking confused. "Yes. I want to see what we are getting involved with" she said. The dowager queen went on to explain that she was chairwoman and patron of the Monrovian Royal Institute of Culture and Arts and that Max was going to be taking up the role as Director and Curator of Royal and Public Art. Explaining that Max was also to take joint helm with the dowager queen a the Royal Academy of Art and Culture that nurtured and sponsored new and upcoming talent across the world. Apart from the news taking Max by surprise, Asa stood there completely astonished and behind the dowager queen he could see the smile and glint in Nick's eyes. The doors opened again as everyone else arrived to see the painting and congratulating Asa on how he had captured the prince in all his elegance. Alden stood there a moment watching Nick then Asa, little furtive glances were happening between them. He wandered around the room pretending he was just ambling until he stood besides Nick. Nick glanced at him "What now?" he asked seeing the silly look on Alden's face. "I know!" Alden said quietly nodding towards Asa who happened to be looking and glanced away quickly. "Don't get your hopes up!" Nick said in a hushed tone, "It is early but I like him". Alden chuckled "I like him and I think you more than like him" he said patting him on the arse. Nick looked at him "You after a bit of my arse?" he asked smirking at Alden. "You wish!" Alden replied grinning. "You don't mind your highness?" Nick asked wanting his seal of approval. Alden smiled "As long as you are happy and he doesn't distract you from me!" he replied. "You will always be number 1 until you get relegated to number 2" Nick said grinning. "Oh Nick!" Alden said looking all confident, "I will never be replaced as number 1" he replied. "Jesus get a room you two and sort out whatever this is!" Max said standing behind them giggling away. Alden turned facing Max "I am in a good mood, you get a free pass this time" he said with a stupid grin. "Like I am scared of you!" Max replied trying to act all tough causing Nick to laugh. Alden scoffed "I know your weak point Max and I can take you down anytime" he remarked. "Prince Alden, Max!" the queen called to them, "Do not start on each other again!" she demanded. Laughter erupted as Alden and Max stared at each other "You are lucky this time" Alden said. It didn't help when Sam went over and started ribbing Alden "Naughty boy!" he said. Alden glanced at him "You poke the bear you suffer the consequences!" he said. Franco stood by Sam "You have to go through me first your highness" he said with his hands on his hips. Max now started poking him in his ribs teasing him before he got told off again by his mother and the queen. No one could stop laughing until the king and queen called time, they then asked Max and Alex to meet them before afternoon tea for a quick talk. They duly followed the king and queen to the king's office where they all sat down. "I will get straight to the point" the king said, "How are we doing the next couple of days?". Alex looked at Max "Your decision Max" he said holding his hand. Max looked between the king and queen "I want to be by his side. Officially" he replied. The king and queen both smiled and nodded "Excellent" the king said, "Be here at 6.30pm sharp". "Thankfully Max, tonight you don't have stand and be paraded for all the guests" the queen added. Max knew the banquet drinks reception was to start at 7pm then dinner at 8pm where Alex was to give his address before food was served then the king would make his speech at the end of dinner. For now they retired to the formal family room where afternoon tea was being taken in private. The queen was then taking Stephanie for a tour of the palace whilst the king, Gareth and Lawrence were going horse riding around the grounds. In fact the king had orchestrated this carefully and was very interested in hearing about Gareth's work, his plans for the future and about his friendship with Max. Marty accompanied them since Lawrence had never ridden a horse and just like with his son, Marty happily helped teach him to ride. The ride planned to visit some of the garden areas where the king discreetly interviewed Gareth asking all manner of questions testing his knowledge. They reached the Sovereign Row houses where the king explained that only half the houses were occupied. From here the view to the palace and the grounds was amazing, to king pointing out to the farthest right towards the woodland glade and gardens that lead along to the palace kitchen garden. Gareth sat amazed "Wow! A landscape gardeners dream with so much variety in one place" he said. The king nodded "Yes and a lot of upkeep needed" he said pausing for effect watching Gareth. "How many grounds men do you have?" Gareth asked casually. "Four and a Head of Royal Palace Horticulture and Grounds who I am sad to say is retiring" the king replied. Gareth nodded taking in the grounds he could see "I need someone to take it on" the king added. "I can see why with so much going on here" Gareth replied, silence fell and he looked at the king. The king smiled "How about it?" he asked looking at Gareth, "Would you be interested?". It was fair to say that Gareth was stumped for words, the only other time he could remember feeling like that was when Alex turned him down in Mauritius. His big plan to start his own business up was fading away quickly, he could see what he was being offered was incredible. His thoughts disrupted by Marty and Lawrence catching them up laughing as Marty was playing part tour guide for him. "What is wrong with Gareth?" Lawrence asked seeing the shell shocked look on his face. The king chuckled "I am waiting for Gareth to answer me about taking this on" he said waving his hand. Gareth looked at the king "Seriously?" he asked, "Like I would have to move here and all that?". "Yes" the king replied, "It is not just a job Gareth, it is more of a lifestyle with opportunities". "No kidding!" Gareth remarked, in his head he had already made his decision. "You will be given one of the houses here in Sovereign Row" the king added, "And a good salary". Gareth nodded "I would be stupid to turn such an opportunity down" he said, "Yes, count me in". The king smiled "Excellent, Max mentioned you over Christmas working in royal parks. So I had to ask you". "Seriously I am really honoured you have offered me this job" Gareth replied still astonished. Marty rode up beside him "Welcome to the royal household Gareth" he said kindly. "We should head back and get ready for tonight" the king suggested as darkness was now taking over. They all nodded and set off back towards the mews "We can talk tomorrow afternoon Gareth" the king said. He was still shocked but excited, it meant he would still be close to Max and judging by what was happening with Asa he would also be spending more time here. Never in a million years did he think that his rowdy weekend here with Max and Louis several years ago would lead him to moving here permanently. It certainly was a case of right time, right place for Gareth and the opportunity now afforded him was too good to pass by. On the ride back to the mews the king explained how hard it was to find people they could trust to work within the palace confines, and that close friends to anyone who was already inside were preferable. It all started to make sense to Gareth and by the time they arrived back at the stables and headed back to the palace it was dark and the palace was brightly illuminated. Going their separate ways they finally made it back to the Regency suite and hurried to get ready for the state banquet. Gareth finished showering and walked in to the bedroom with a bath towel covering his lower half when there was a knock at the door. Tom walked in "Good evening sir, do you require a hand dressing?" he asked staring at Gareth's body. Gareth also stood there gawping at the sexy young guy "Is this part of the service?" he replied eventually. "Only whilst you are a guest of his royal highness" Tom replied, "I can go if you wish". He couldn't figure out if Tom was giving a gay signal off "Should I put myself in your hands?" he asked. Tom smiled "If you dare" he chuckled, "You are in very good hands sir" he replied closing the door. His eyes ventured down to the towel. He had one up on Gareth already knowing he was gay from hearing Max talk about him the previous day. Where Nick was older, Gareth were certainly more in Tom's range and his body looked sublime. There was a surreal attraction to him that Tom was realising in his head and groin, the body was akin to what Tom was aiming for himself. It was definitely a rugged build and he had the air of someone who worked outside like Tom use to on his parents farm. Tom stepped closer to Gareth and unfastened the towel, turning Gareth around he dried his back slowly. Gentle strokes up and down his muscular back, inching lower and rubbing the towel over his arse. Softly he turned Gareth around to face him and began drying his chest and arms. All the time Gareth stood there speechless unable to take his eyes off the valet, he smelt wonderful and could see the young tender muscles under his shirt sleeve as they worked the towel over his body. Gareth was getting aroused and he didn't give a dam, so what if he got an erection he thought as Tom glanced making subtle eye contact with him. Tom stared at him rubbing lower and lower until both his hands covered with the towel surrounded his balls and semi erect cock. Gareth gasped desperately wanting to kiss him but he held back unsure. Tom worked around his inner thigh then back to his balls and cock causing him to gasp silently again. Only now when Tom looked at him again holding his cock did Gareth see through him. "I think that area is dry" Gareth said testing Tom, "My lower legs need drying" he said nodding down. Tom lowered himself on to his knees drying his legs and deliberately brushing his cock with his head as he dried the legs slowly. Gareth waited, then waited some more but he made no move on his cock and finally rose back to his feet folding the towel and taking it back in to the bathroom. "Your clothes you will be wearing tonight sir?" Tom asked returning from the bathroom. Gareth went in to the walk in wardrobe "This suit" he said pulling it off rail. Silently he stood whilst Tom helped him dress, his body tingling each time Tom touched the bare skin until he was fully dressed and ready. Gareth would usually only think of getting them under him, yet the way Tom was flirting almost by stealth had him imagining doing really erotic things with the valet. "Thank you Tom" Gareth said turning to look at himself in the mirror and noticing his cock was still up. "Pleasure sir" Tom replied returning the hanger to the rail, "Is there anything else?" he asked. Gareth watched his reflection in the mirror "I don't know, is there?" he asked lost for words again today. "Then I will attend to Max's father" Tom said turning to leave, Gareth turned watching him reach the door. Tom looked back at him "If you need anything you only have to ask" he said emphasising the one important word. Gareth smiled "Anything?" he asked finding his voice and nerve. Tom grinned mischievously "Like I said, you only have to ask" he said opening the door, "Ask and you shall have". With that Tom left the bedroom closing the door and Gareth noticed his cock was now even harder. Outrageous he thought laughing to himself, if ever there was a come on he had just witnessed it. Usually he was the one making the move, but Tom was very subtle with it, like he was playing Gareth and testing how far he could push him. Tom leaned back against the wall breathing hard and unsure what had come over him to behave like that, it felt like his heart was beating so quickly yet at the same time missing beats. He breathed deep and slow then carried on and went to see if Sam needed any help. By the time Gareth came out of the bedroom into the lounge both Artem and Tom were standing there dressed in their attire. Max came out first followed by Alex, for the first time in real life they all saw Alex completely transformed in to his official dress as Prince Alexander, Sam pushed his way in wanting a selfie with Alex. It was Artem who had to remind Sam that he must not publish the photo under any circumstances when the prince is in royal dress. Liam and Franco now appeared also dressed in their royal household tunics and sashes, it never occurred to Max to question then why Franco was wearing a royal tunic since he was not royal. Sam though took great pleasure teasing and ribbing Franco, their obvious friendship that had built up was open and laid bare for everyone to see. Everyone except Alex and Max went to the ballroom where all guests were being briefed on the evening that would start at 7pm with the arrival of the Monrovian Royal family. The hundred guests were made of half royalty from across the world that were closest to the family, government heads and Alex's own guest list. He had insisted on Artem, Tom, Liam, Nick, Franco, Marty, Francis and Jackson from the household be invited. Alex and Max entered the formal lounge where the king and queen stood waiting for them. It was the first time for Max to see the king and queen dressed befitting their status, the queen wore a beautiful diamond and sapphire tiara that sparkled in the light. "Come in" the king said after protocol was followed, "Max are you sure you are ready for this?" he asked. Max nervously nodded "Yes. We discussed and it might be better to get this over with quickly" he replied. The queen laughed admiring him as the king summoned a footman "No going back?" he asked. "No" Max replied nervously, "Do I just walk by his side now?" he asked. "Not quite Max" the king replied smiling, "I am putting trust in your and making this official" he said. Max now had a confused look on his face, he thought the whole dating thing with Alex was already official. The footman walked in carrying a medium size box and bowing his head to all of them then he unlocked it and lifting the lid he held the box for the king. Inside the box laid the solid gold royal crest brooch on a purple sash and a purple ribbon with another gold brooch. The king pulled out the sash and Alex grabbed Max's hand squeezing it, he knew the significance of what the king was doing. Publicly dating a royal was normal, but to be given Prince Alexanders colours and royal crest was a step that not even Alex had imagined would come so quickly. It was a clear statement from the king and queen that they were accepting Max to be with Alex and that was already considered part of the family. "The royal colours of Prince Alexander. To be worn by you at royal occasions" the king said. Max nodded "Are you absolutely sure the time is right?" the king asked making sure one last time. Max glanced at Alex and smiled "Yes" he replied softly. The king nodded "A press release will be issued, but nothing over the top for now" he said. Max nodded again and Alex let go of his hand, the king placed the sash over Max's shoulder and adjusted it so the brooch stood just above his breast pocket. The queen nodded in quiet satisfaction. The king and queen took one step back and nodded their heads in a slight bow in acknowledgement. The queen moved in a kissed Max on both cheeks "I am so happy for you both" she said. "Now we must get ready, Max you are to accompany Prince Alexander for the banquet" the king said. Alex kissed him briefly on the cheek "Thank you" he said to his parents. Max looked down at the sash and fingered the brooch "I am so honoured you have accepted me" he said. They left to the receiving room in the main palace to join the rest of the royal family where Alden was the first to come over and kiss Max on both cheeks then briefly hugging him, the dowager queen followed on and finally Princess Marie and the Duke. In the ballroom his family had been briefed by Artem that Max was being formally presented with royal colours and wold be taking his position next to the prince officially for the first time. At precisely 7.00pm the trumpets began playing the royal fanfare in the ballroom as the doors to the receiving room were opened, the guests all lined up in two rows ready for the royal walk by. Max steadied his breathing and took up his position by Alex in front of Princess Marie and the duke, and behind Alden and the dowager queen. Already his status as part of the royal family was being displayed. The head footman waited for the fanfare to die down 'His Majesty The King of Monrovia, Her Majesty The Queen of Monrovia, His Royal Highness Crown Prince Alden of Monrovia, Her Majesty The Dowager Queen of Monrovia, His Royal Highness Prince Alexander of Monrovia, the Honourable Maximillian Westwood-Lymm, Her Highness Princess Marie Duchess of Victoria and the Duke of Victoria'. Several oohs and gasps from the many guests could be heard as the fanfare struck up again and they walked in to the ballroom and stood waiting. The Monrovian anthem played signifying the presents of royalty. Once finished the royal family made their way inside to be greeted by the bowing and curtsying of all the guests. The focus immediately swooped down on Alex and Max. Gareth and Max's family looked on in awe to see Max wearing the purple sash that matched Alex's. As soon as the walk by was done the governor premier and his husband were presented to Alex and Max, it was fair to say that the governor was gushing with pride at Max. The king and queen of Spain came over intrigued to find out what the situation was and extending an invitation to them both for a state visit. Gareth stayed close to Max's parents since they were really the only people he knew and felt slightly intimidated at all the royalty thing seeing them in their amazing royal dress and tiaras. "Looks dashing doesn't he" Nick said patting Gareth on the shoulder. Gareth glanced at him "Yes, fitting in alright by the looks of it" he replied. "I hear you are taking up the head of grounds position" Nick added smiling. Gareth chuckled "Word gets round quick" he said looking at Tom who walked by and smiled at them. "What is his story?" Gareth asked watching Tom walking over to Artem. Nick laughed "You fancy giving him a go?" he asked, "I should warn you he is a sexy nutter" he said. Gareth smirked "Do I take it you have been there?" he asked, Nick nodded. "I tell you for a young lad he kept me on my toes, so unpredictable, but dam good" Nick said remembering fondly. Gareth chuckled noticing Nick was looking at Asa "You fond of him?" he asked. Nick looked a little shocked being sussed out quickly then smiled "Completely" he replied. Gareth smiled as Asa wandered over to them "I know you are talking about me" Asa said happily. Gareth hugged him "I hear you are going to move here?" Asa said looking at Gareth. "Christ does everyone know already" Gareth replied laughing. "Who is moving here?" Josh asked hearing the conversation and Marty chuckled. "Gareth" Marty said, "Oh you haven't met him yet have you? Gareth this is my bit of stuff Josh". "Bit of stuff?" Josh exclaimed looking at him then turning to Gareth, "Nice to meet you" he said. Suddenly Gareth found himself engulfed in the prince's close circle of friends, no more alone, they instantly took quite a fascination and attraction to Gareth having watched him since he arrived with Max's parents. It was Tom that appeared to keep a distance trying to hide his attraction to him, Gareth himself was smitten about the young lad but was keeping quiet about it. Alex made his was over to his group of friends noticing Alden already over with Lord and Lady Trasilion and their daughter who he was secretly dating now. No matter where Alden went he dragged Sam and Franco with him. Alex smiled having never seen his brother look this happy for several years, no doubt it was due to Sam and his cheeky way showing no care for Alden's position. Alden being treated as a friend not a prince was certainly chilling him out. The state banquet doors opened and the royal family lead the way followed by all the guests. In another break with banquet tradition the room was setup with large round tables rather than one long one. Ten tables in total each seating ten guests to keep it more intimate. A glass of champagne was poured for everyone as they took their seats and the senior footman called out 'Your majesties, royal highnesses and honourable guests, His Royal Highness Prince Alexander Of Monrovia will give the opening address', the room applauded gently as Alex stood. Alex stood up and looked down a Max smiling then began "Your majesties, royal highnesses, governor premier and distinguished guests. Tomorrow will mark my official coming of age in royal terms and I become an old man reaching 21" laughter erupted around the room. "I am sure you can probably guess that the past year has been a journey navigating life and my personal battle around my sexuality. The support and encouragement by my family, confident circle of friends and household allowed me to embrace and look forward to what life will hold. Whoever thought that coming out of my closet, well dressing room I suppose, would be received and embraced not only by the amazing citizens of our country but also of the many gay communities around the world who had shared their love and support" applause now radiated around the room and Alex waited glancing down at Max and smiling at him. "To my family that I owe so much to, the governor premier and his husband who supported and guided me through out. My protection officer who was there through thick and thin encouraging me to live my life I can only express my sincerest thanks and love to you all." another applause filled the room. "When I sat on the beach reflecting on my life a young man sat down beside me and started talking, he had no idea who I was, little did I know how much of an impact and mark he would have and leave on me. Straight away I saw his charismatic personality, his straight forward thinking and honesty towards me make me love him even more each day as we explore life together. I can not express adequately in words the profound impact and strength of love I have for him, the impact he has had on my family who have welcomed him openly. I am so proud of how he accepted who I am, embracing and stepping in to this weirdly dysfunctional life we as royals lead. Tonight I am proud that he takes his position here with me wearing my royal colours granted to him by the king and queen." Alex raised his glass "Your majesties" he said bowing to his parents, "Max" he added raising his glass again. Every one stood and raised their glasses then applauded loudly as they took their seats and the banquet began. The banquet now followed usual protocols for a royal event. Max stared out a few time across all the tables secretly bewildered by it all, fingering his gold brooch occasionally but he was actually finding his feet, no longer did he feel nauseas or embarrassed or thinking like he didn't belong. There was no question in his eyes that being granted royal colours today had made him feel like he was really part of Alex's life now. At precisely 9pm the palace released a short to the point statement ending the speculation. Desert and coffee were now being served after the five courses over two hours. The champagne glasses were topped up ready for the kings address 'Your majesties, royal highness and distinguished guests, His Majesty The King of Monrovia' the senior footman announced to the room in his bellowing voice. The king stood and nodded his head towards the other senior royals "I promise to keep this short and not ramble on as you know I often go off script an bore the hell out of you all" he started saying to several nods and giggles from guests. "Tomorrow is a special day for Prince Alexander and to have Maximilian or Max as he likes to be known, sorry couldn't resist that!" he said smiling at Max and room laughed, "To have Max by his side will be a monumental occasion for them both. I speak for my entire family when I say how happy we are that you will be at his side Max for this special day. We are so proud of our son and the prince he has and will become in the future. Please stand and raise your glasses in a toast to Prince Alexander and Max". The words resonated around the room and and loud applause followed. A kind or casualness now ensued in the room as guests began milling around chatting. Liam checked his phone and already Prince Alexander was breaking news, he scrolled down to the read what was released 'His Royal Highness Prince Alexander of Monrovia will make his formal appearance to government pledging his position and service to Monrovia followed by an appearance on the balcony at midday and walk around the plaza. The palace has officially announced that Prince Alexander will be attending with his partner' Liam smiled and read what publisher also had to say. 'Speculation surrounding the prince has been high. Many suggesting that it is the fashion designer who was spotted several time out with the prince. Our field reporter thinks otherwise and could possibly by the mysterious man who accompanied the queen on a recent visit to the fashion designers boutique. Who ever it is his choice of partner has clearly been approved by crown and government with this vague accouchement from the palace'. He looked down at the photo and sure enough Max was with the queen outside the boutique. Indeed there were numerous articles all of which showed Josh as expected boyfriend of the prince. In Los Angeles Felipe was sat in the viewing room watching the final version when his phone flashed up with the news feed, instantly his eyes were drawn to the words Prince Alexander. He opened it and read the press release over and over, the anger boiling up inside him. He couldn't believe the prince had a boyfriend and never mentioned this once during the nights of steamy sex they had. It was all carefully done, the initial seduction that night in Madrid where the prince just fell in his bed ready and willing. His calculated move to stay in the same hotel in London and bag him again had worked. He was playing a dangerous game to get the prince to fall in love with him and now this was in jeopardy, all the time and effort he had put in to get a royal boyfriend and send his career skywards was fast dissipating in to thin air. He had to make sure that the prince brought this man over to Los Angeles and do what ever was needed. After all, he was sure the prince would not like the sordid details of the nights they had spent together to be public knowledge. He finished watching the final production cut yet his thoughts were elsewhere right now, quickly he sent a text to Alex telling him how much he was looking forward to seeing him and offering his congratulations. Then he sent an email to Artem asking if the prince was bringing his boyfriend to the premier. Max made a beeline for Gareth who was absorbed by Nick and Asa "Well is it true?" Max asked. "Oh man! You heard as well!" Gareth remarked, "Yes I accepted the post" he said. Max smiled and hugged him "Thank god I will have you here" he said sounding relieved. "Congratulations G" Asa said hugging him, "I will be visiting as well!" he added. "We are going to work with Asa" Max said putting his arm around Asa's shoulder. Gareth smiled "Look at you, all proper royal now!" he quipped causing Max to laugh shaking his head. "Way off being royal Gareth!" Max replied as the others turned to bow addressing Alex who appeared. "Well one news outlet has got it right" Liam said joining them. Everyone looked at him strangely. "Oh yes!" Max suddenly said looking anxious, "A press release was issued but not naming me yet" he added. "Right guests are leaving" Alex said looking around, "Shall we all go back to ours?" he asked. Everyone nodded "You will all have to behave though my parents will be there" Max added. Alden said good bye to Steph and her parents, until tomorrow evening when they were attending the masquerade birthday ball. Franco and Sam were chatting and laughing away as Alden re-joined them. They walked over towards Alex and the group where they all bowed addressing him and noticing that he still had Sam glued to his side like he couldn't go anywhere now without him. Max chuckled seeing how funny it looked "Hope you are not teaching my brother bad habits!" he said. Alden put his arm around Sam "Leave my buddy alone Maxine!" Sam said smirking at him. Max rolled his eyes and Gareth laughed loudly "You can be quiet Geraldine!" Sam added giggling away. Alden burst out laughing "I like your brother" he said to Max and smiling at Sam. "I like my new friend, he is a prince no less" Sam added, "Oops! I mean crown prince" he laughed. "What are you all doing then?" Alden asked looking around the group. "Back to the Regency suite I think" Alex said. Alden nodded looking over his shoulder "There are some bottles of champagne there" he said. Alex grinned "We haven't done that for a couple of years Alden" he said giggling. They all looked confusingly at Alex and Alden "We use to steal the champagne" Alden informed them all. The group now all walked suspiciously over to where the footman was about to put the champagne back in the box, Alex and Alden were unable to stop giggling as they tried to steal the bottles. The queen noticed and floated across the floor in their direction. "Dam busted!" Alden said as they all bowed grinning and pretending they were doing nothing wrong. "Idiots!" the queen called out, "Seriously you lot are no good and pinching things!". Sam moved over to the table picking up a bottle "Show us how it is done then" he said. The queen roared with laughter "John take the box to the regency suite and put it on ice" she said. The footman bowed his head and filled the box "Change out of your royal attire before you start" she said. "The king and I will join you in half an hour" the queen said, "If that is alright with you?". They all nodded "Is there a party going on?" the dowager queen asked now appearing. "Yes your majesty" The queen replied as everyone bowed to the dowager. "Jolly good, count me in then" she said gate crashing without a care in the world. Max smiled and walked up to the dowager queen "Is that it?" he asked looking at her tiara. The dowager queen chuckled "Yes Max, this is the Victoria tiara" she replied. "You can keep your eyes off that!" the queen said to Max, "I will get it one day you mark my words!". It certainly was a magnificent piece of jewellery, a white gold setting that had diamonds and rubies galore adorning it, one large ruby sat squarely in the middle surrounded by a cluster of diamonds then rows of smaller rubies and diamonds set in bands that tapered away from the centre to the sides. The dowager queen explained that the reigning queen wore diamonds and sapphires in her formal tiaras, the dowager queen wore diamonds and rubies. Max looked at the queen's tiara "I think I prefer the sapphires and diamonds" he said winking. The queen laughed and looked at him "Interesting" she said cryptically and wandered off. It had gone midnight before Alex and Max finally managed to retire for the night, both exhausted after a rowdy party in the lounge of their quarters. Josh was staying with Marty in the mews having brought the dress for the queen that now hung in her dressing room. Josh would be on hand for her to make sure it looked spectacular for the ball. The funniest part of the whole evening was watching Gareth watching Tom, he knew it and played being aloof to Gareth's looks. It was also where Sam and Tom suddenly buddied up as well. Max and his parents came to realise that in the short space of being here Sam had made more friends than he had at home and he was a completely different person brushing off his unstable teenage mannerisms and acted with so much confidence. Max crashed on to the bed in yawning "So what happens now?" he asked putting his arm around Alex. Alex shuffled over and kissed him "Sleep" he replied smiling, "Busy day tomorrow and I love you". Max smiled kissing him gently "I know you do, and I love you. I mean is it going to be mad now?". "Probably, apparently I am big news!" Alex exclaimed smugly then giggled. "You are such a royal knob at times" Max replied giggling and tickling Alex. "Stop it!" Alex pleaded laughing, "You will be big news tomorrow do not worry!". The warmth and softness of their bodies laying together gave them both a sense of comfort and desire for each other. Too exhausted to even think of physically doing sex they appeared to be on the same page and giggled pulling the sheet over their heads and kissing until Alex fell asleep mid kiss. In one of the other bedrooms Gareth laid there unable to sleep, his head going over and over the opportunity that stood in front of him. If it wasn't for the fact that Max would be here, he would have turned the job down and stayed in London. At least he had a few months since Jurgen would retire in April when he would then have to take over properly. And then there was this Tom guy who was playing him good and proper, teasing and flirting in a very butch manner that had Gareth giggle to himself. It was one person Gareth was going to get one way or another, he also remembered what Nick had said about not be fooled by his age and that he was very capable in bed. He turned over and cleared his head eventually falling asleep. In another of the bedrooms Stephanie came out of the bathroom after her shower, Lawrence was sat on the reading about Prince Alexander and the press release earlier looking at all the speculation going on around who had snagged the prince. Stephanie slipped under the sheets "Oh that's better!" she said, "Dam this bed is comfortable". Lawrence laughed and looked at her "Are you worried about Max?" he asked. "No" she replied, "I think he is going to be incredibly happy with Alex". "Yes, I am glad he made the right decision" Lawrence added switching his phone off. "It is Sam that has surprised me the most" Stephanie said looking at him. Lawrence nodded "Certainly came out of his shell today, Prince Alden really likes him" he said. "Thick as thieves all ready those two" she said laughing softly, "It is Max he is going to miss". "I know. Alex confided that he had a breakdown at new year about Max moving abroad" Lawrence said. "And you didn't think to tell me?" she asked looking shocked. Lawrence looked at her "I didn't want you worried about it, and it was confidential. Royal stuff". "Don't you throw that at me Lawrence Westwood-Lymm" she said smiling then kissing him. "Let me ask you" Lawrence said sitting up, "Would you ever consider moving here?" he asked. Stephanie thought for a moment "We could just buy a flat as a holiday home" she replied. Lawrence laughed "You in a flat!" he said astounded, "Wow you really know how to surprise me!". "Okay maybe I was being a little stupid there" she said laughing. "Dam this bed is good!" she said again shuffling down. "Good night darling" Lawrence said giving her a kiss and turning the light off. Beyond the walls and gates of the palace the media frenzy was gaining momentum in anticipation. The picture of the young man with the queen was being researched to uncover who he is. The palace PR team had already prepared the next announcement that was to be released at 11am, one hour before the prince and Max would appear on the balcony.

Part 43 - Erotic Sketches That evening was tranquil and calm for Alex and Max, to coin the phrase it was the calm before the storm. The next day would see people arriving in their droves at the palace ready for the state banquet that evening marking the start of Alex's official birthday. Alex and Max left the palace at 6.30pm with Liam and Franco to join the Governor Premier and his husband for dinner as promised by Max. They were both amazed that their relationship was still under wraps and the media had once again spotlighted Josh until they found out he had not left Monrovia over new year and the search was on again. For Max the realisation that over the next couple of days could be manic as the cat would be out of the bag once and for all, it wasn't the state banquet or ball that worried him, instead it was Alex having to attend a ceremony where he was to pledge his service to Monrovia at government. Max had been given the choice weather to attend and be seen by his side or stay in the shadows out of sight for now. Importantly it was expressed by the king and queen that he would not be looked on any differently whatever his decision. Yet Max already owed so much to Alex's family, he knew it was either do it on his terms so to speak or be publicly outed by the press, ultimately it was all down to if he was ready and felt comfortable with the spotlight. Their short trip to the mountains had given Max all the courage he needed, like a right of passage that he was now ready to face to take his place by his side. Asa had finally mixed the matching colour that afternoon and was almost finished with the portrait, which considering he wasn't a portrait artist as such he thought had turned out incredibly well. He just had a few final touches to make in the morning to add the final depth to the character of the prince. For now the portrait was not to be seen by the royal family until the afternoon of the state banquet. There was quite a lot of commotion going on in the guest wing that brought Asa to his door to have a look. Household staff bustled around preparing the numerous rooms along the corridor, the guest rooms were above the public receptions rooms and main entrance of the palace in the north wing. It consisted of 10 royal suites that could accommodate royalty and their valets or maids. A further 20 bedrooms all with private facilities that were actually suites in their own right. Asa watched them for a moment going from room to room, he was so fascinated by the goings on that he nearly forgot the time. Quickly he went back inside to shower and get dressed, he sat there waiting nervously for ten minutes until there was a knock at his door. Asa was getting use to the palace protocol where they knock and you invite them in, the door opened and Nick stood there dressed in trousers, shirt and jacket. The sight of him was pretty breath taking, he looked casual but official and yet stunning, now Asa felt underdressed and quickly changed in to some trousers and a shirt. Nick stood there smiling "Did you think I was taking you downstairs for our date?". "Well...Yeah" Asa replied, "Are you allowed out of the palace then?" he asked. Nick laughed "Yes of course. I thought we would go out for dinner, away from here" he replied. It seemed strange leaving the splendour of the palace as they drove to the restaurant. Asa noticed that all along the boulevard final preparations were being made for Prince Alexander's birthday, royal flags were being raised in the gold and purple colours. Asa had found himself swept up in the whirlwind that was all part of royal life staying in the palace. The next two hours sitting across from each other their conversation flowed so naturally, Nick so interested in Asa's work and Asa finding out about Nick, yet he could tell there was parts that Nick was omitting, like he was scared to face up to them. Arriving back at the palace by 9.30pm there was only one thing they both had on their mind and wanted. Making their way back to the guest wing and Asa's room, Asa confessed he had never simply been a bottom to another man and he liked it both ways. Nick laughed and confessed back that he didn't find satisfaction being topped. Inside the room Nick closed the door and walked straight over to Asa and kissed him softly. Asa pulled back and looked at him "I guess from last night you do like it rough?" he asked. Nick grinned "Sometimes when it calls for it. You?" he asked. "To start with. I like to know I am with a man, you know feel their presence" Asa replied dreamily. Nick smiled "Is that why you were attracted to me?" he asked, "My physique is all you want?". "Of course" Asa replied chuckling, "That and for some reason I am sexually alluring and I am drawn to you". Nick took his jacket and shirt off "I want you Asa" he said grabbing him hard and kissing him. Asa pushed Nick away and laughed taking his shirt off "What are you waiting for Nick. I want you". Nick grabbed him again kissing him harder, Asa sighed longingly, his hands running down his back then round to his trousers making easy work undoing them so they fell to the floor. Nick freed his feet and took his shoes off using each foot, with one hand he held Asa in the kiss whilst his other hand freed Asa of his trousers and underwear in one go. The strength in his one arm lifting Asa up and his legs wrapped around his waist, their kissing taking on an urgency, his back met with the bed softly. Asa kissed him back spearing his tongue in to Nick's mouth, his hole suddenly opening with his cock already pushing trying to get inside. His body awash with a slutty lust, all his limbs caressing over the muscular body and legs, the soft moans coming from his throat as the cock pushed deep inside him. Careful to ensure Asa had time to adjust with gentle small thrusts, as soon as he kissed him harder Nick took control and began to fuck like an animal needing to catch the breeding season before it ended. Within minutes Nick suddenly stopped then slowed down, something in him changed and he stopped kissing Asa then looked down deep in to his eyes. He stared up at Nick, their eyes fixed hard on each other, faces only inches apart. He slowed right down holding his cock deep inside Asa, he noticed the switch immediately as Nick began to make love to him, the eyes looking up at him almost spoke to him, telling him he knew what he was doing and wanted him to do it. His body seemed to float staring at Asa, all the time their gaze fixed on each other that was turning both of them on. His body changed feeling the orgasm coming, the thrusting sped up a little and Asa traced his fingers over Nick's lips. Nick took the finger in his mouth sucking on it gently, still staring down at him. Nick moved his head and leaned down kissing Asa so softly that if felt exquisite to them both. Suddenly Asa cried a long moan arching his back in the process, staring so intently at Nick he shot is load up across his chest. He waited until Asa's body relaxed before kissing him gently again then moaning he sped up a little more and saw the glint of a smile of Asa's face who sensed Nick was peaking. He moaned, eyes fixed on Asa as he felt the first pulse in his cock. His hips continued thrusting his cock deep as he released the seed from his balls straight inside Asa. There seemed no end in sight to his orgasm that kept coming in waves, when it finally ebbed he leaned down and kissed him, their arms wrapped around each other. Nick shuffled on to the bed pushing Asa around until Nick laid on top kissing him softly for several minutes. A most unexpected twist to their lives unfolded in those minutes, both became aware of it and displayed it openly with tactile touching and kissing. Silence prevailed in the room, they looked at each other unable to find any words, a stark comparison to dinner where hey talked non stop. Nick moved up to the pillows resting back against them and the head board smiling, his half erect cock was still so meaty and perfect looking to Asa. He reached over and retrieved the pad and a pencil then sat facing Nick with his legs over Nick's almost touching his cock. Asa began drawing in silence whilst Nick watched, his heart full of love for the artist. "Are you drawing me naked?" Nick asked softly and completely chilled out. Asa nodded "Yes" he replied glancing up and smiling, "How come a man like you has no husband?" he asked. "No comment" Nick replied grinning, "I am fickle. Choosy. Picky. Call me what you want". Asa glanced up "Rough. Aggressive. Soft. Tactile and romantic" he said. Nick smiled "Never been called tactile or romantic" he remarked, "Maybe that is your doing". Asa scratched away at the drawing "Have you ever had a serious relationship?" he now asked. A deathly silence fell for several minutes with only the sound of pencil on paper "Why do you ask?" Nick replied. He stopped sketching looking up at Nick "Don't know. Suppose I want to know you, what makes you tick" Asa said. He watched Asa sketch again "Once" Nick replied, "He was unstable, full of drama" he said sighing, "I loved him though". "What happened?" Asa asked keeping his head down drawing. Nick was silent for a moment "I shouldn't pry. Sorry Nick" Asa said looking up. "I have never talked about him Asa, that is all" Nick replied with his expression changing, "I try to forget him". Asa glanced up and continued sketching "He must have meant a lot to you. Hurt you badly I guess". Nick stroked Asa's leg "He went in to rehab. Drugs. Couldn't cope with me being in the military". Asa stopped drawing and looked up at him "Did he get sober?" he asked as Nick stared at him. "No" Nick replied sadly, "When I got this job he lorded it up then he fell apart..." he stopped. Asa put the pad down and saw a very complex emotional look on his face now, it appeared like anger and love at the same time. Clearly the emotions ran deep from the look on his face, Asa so desperately wanted to capture them but in his head he preferred to see Nick happy. He watched Nick stroking his leg yet he appeared to be not quite with it. Asa leaned forward slightly and stroked his thigh then went back to drawing. Nick looked at Asa his expression changing again "We were hanging together on a thread" he said. Calmly Asa spoke "So what happened with you both?". "I got the job of Prince Alden's protection officer and he got jealous, I mean really jealous" Nick explained. "Jealously is never a good colour on anyone" Asa said thoughtfully looking at Nick. "We fought, I mean really fought. I put him in hospital after beating the crap out of him one night" Nick said sadly. Asa stared at him nervously "He could bring the monster out in me, wind me up, make me feel worthless" Nick added. "I see" Asa simply said unable to find any comparable words. "It was side to me I never knew existed and I have never seen it since" Nick said softly yet Asa could tell it was the truth. Asa went back to sketching "So who did he get really jealous over?" he asked. "Prince Alden" Nick replied, "Told me to go and be his lover as I knew him better". Asa chuckled "He is straight though". "He was blind to it" Nick said stoking his leg, "Saw me spending more time with the prince than him". Asa nodded and looked up at him "I suppose your life is driven by duty" he remarked kindly. Nick nodded "Yes. It is what drove us apart eventually, that and his use of drugs again" he said. "Coping mechanism" Asa said drawing away, "It is sad he couldn't see past your priorities". Nick smiled "You are very astute Asa" he said patting his leg. Asa jabbed Nick in the leg with his finger "Just because I draw I am not thick you know!" he said laughing. Nick leaned over and kissed him tenderly on the lips then sat back "What about Asa then?" he asked. "Nothing to tell really" Asa replied sketching away. Nick smiled "Really? No hidden secrets or lovers?" he asked looking a little surprised. Asa shrugged "I am Asa, 26 from London, no previous lovers, no love affairs. String of one night stands, well a lot actually". Nick laughed "I am Nick, 29 from Victoria, Monrovia, 1 previous and many fucks". Asa grinned "I slept with Gareth once. Big mistake!" he said continuing to sketch. Nick waited in silence until he spoke again "He just wanted me pinned on the bed to fuck". Nick chuckled "Who else have you drawn like this then?" he now asked trying a different approach. "No one" Asa replied quickly then looked up at him, "There was one I wanted to draw. Never happened though". Nick studied him a moment "Max" he suggested. Asa nodded "What happened there then?" he asked. "Nothing. Silly crush I had when we first met" Asa replied, "He is... Well not on my level if you get it". "I do" Nick said softly, "He is more putty than cement in bed" he added causing Asa to look up. "Exactly! he said then stopped, "Hang on, you mean you have fucked him?" Asa asked and Nick nodded. Nick chuckled "And Prince Alexander" he added causing Asa to drop his pad completely stunned. Asa picked it up and laughed "How can I ever look on you in the same light now!" he remarked. Nick ran his finger higher along his leg "What light?" he asked softly noticing Asa blushing. "Just an expression" Asa quickly said afraid of his own strong feelings towards this amazing man. Nick took the pad out of his hand "I haven't finished yet" Asa complained. Nick pushed him on to his back and leaned over, their lips almost touching in a teasing moment. A desperation rose in Asa to kiss him, his body almost levitating off the bed needing him. The subtle way Asa stared up with his piercing blue eyes had him seduced completely, it was such a telling look that Nick smiled and leaned back on the pillows in a very cool and collect manner. Asa felt it, there was indeed a real sexual attraction that he had never experienced until now. "Finish the drawing please" Nick said resuming the position as Asa sat back up looking flustered. Asa picked up the pad "So has there ever been anyone special?" Nick asked watching Asa resume his work. Asa shook his head "No. I have dated but I find it hard to relate to people" he replied. "Because you are so deeply mysterious?" Nick asked smiling. Asa glanced up "Idiot!" he said grinning, "No because I am to clever and sexy" he replied tongue in cheek. Nick chuckled "I can't argue with that" he said stroking his leg. He looked up blushing again "Seriously men find me to erratic and chaotic. Fun for an hour and that is it" Asa said. Asa stopped "Anyway I saw Max pick up the pieces from his last boyfriend" he said shaking his head. "Was it bad. I mean he seems to have his head screwed on?" Nick asked. "Pretty bad, Gareth had to threaten him not to go near Max" Asa explained, "I don't want that". Nick could sense that Asa was slightly protecting himself "Nobody does Asa" he said kindly. Asa turned the picture around "There you go. In all your naked glory!" he exclaimed happily. Nick laughed nodding his head "Amazing Asa, you are really talented and sexy" he said. Asa smiled "Are you buttering me up for sex?" he asked turning the pad to make a few adjustments. "Not at all. You are going to have sex with me" Nick stated staring at him, "Put the pad down". Asa stared contemplating him for a moment as their eyes locked on each other, pools of happiness is what looked back at him and he leaned forward placing the pad and pencil on the table next to the bed. He could feel Nick's hand running over his arse and he chuckled moving closer and engaging him in to a kiss then he bit softly on his lower lip. Nick looked up in to his eyes "Sit on it and fuck yourself. Show me you love me" he accidentally blurted out. "Really?" Asa asked moving his arse against his cock staring at him. Nick nodded slowly. Asa kissed him again then pulled back "Then you can show you me you love me" he said softly. It felt weird hearing himself saying that word, he had never used it towards a naked man in his bed before. Nick leaned up and kissed him harder, his hands guiding his arse up and on to his cock. Asa gasped easing himself down, for once he could look at him properly as he moved gently riding Nick. There was nothing lazy in Nick's fucking, his hips already pushing up and down in time with Asa giving him maximum penetration. His hands rose from holding him by the hips, softly they moved up his body, wanting and needing to touch Asa all over. The blue eyes staring down at him stirred his groin even more and he laid back thrusting his hips up hard and holding Asa by the waist firmly on his cock growling as he released his seed in to him. Asa ground his arse down hard on his cock, his head rolled back and he moaned then purposely fell forward stopping mere inches from Nick's face. "Oh god!" Asa cried out, "This wasn't suppose to happen" he said sitting up and putting his head in his hands. Nick wanted him and there was no question Asa had got in his head and heart "Too late!" he stated. Asa drew his hands down his face "For what?" he asked looking worried. Nick leaned up and kissed him delicately "I am falling in love with you Asa" he said scared by his own words. "I thought you would be fun to play with. Not fall in love with" Asa said showing his hand. Nick smiled and kissed him "You must be if I am the only one have drawn" he said watching Asa smile. They kissed again "Now flip me on my stomach and savage me!" Asa demanded. He moved like lightning and found himself impaled by Nick's cock that started pounding away, grabbing Asa's hands and holding them above his head as he showed no mercy taking the man he had fallen in love with. Asa laid on his back with Nick's arm behind his neck, their heads touching enjoying the silence, his fingers played lightly with Nick's balls. He was still in awe of this hunk of a man and that he had fallen for him, what was even better was them being close in age. Asa turned his head to face him "Will you always do this job?" he asked. Nick looked at him "Yes, as long as they need me" he replied, "I am devoted to Alden and my job". Asa nodded and cuddled closer "Where does that leave us?" he asked carefully. Nick pulled Asa on top of him in his arms "You know my situation Asa" he said kissing him. Asa laid his head on his shoulder contemplating "I like this. I like the idea of us" he said. Nick stroked his back "Does that mean you want to date me?" he asked softly. "Yes!" Asa quickly replied without any hesitation. Nick kissed him "Good. Now go to sleep, I am tired and tomorrow is a busy day" he said happily. By morning Nick gave Asa a wake up call then went with him to breakfast causing a few eyes to look up at suspiciously. Anyone who knew Nick saw the slightest of changes in him and how he talked and looked at the British artist. Alden had given up looking for his protection officer, not that he needed him, he just liked chatting with him when he was bored. After all it was all about his brother at the moment so he padded off barefoot in to the west wing then remembered Alex and Max were now in the Regency suite at the far end of the wing. Walking in the first set of doors he could hear laughing from one of the offices and poked his head in to see Artem and Tom having a coffee going through the schedule of events for the next two days. They both stood and addressed Alden formally. "Suppose I can't disturb my brother and his boyfriend" Alden said sounding fed up. "Your highness, they have gone to breakfast" Tom informed him as Liam came out of his room. "Oi Liam" Alden shouted, "Come here and talk to me". Liam walked in and bowed his head "Your royal highness. You seen out of sorts" he said grinning. "Where is my protection officer, he has gone AWOL and I am bored, bored, bored?" Alden said. Liam raised an eyebrow "Ha!" Alden said, "I knew you would know where he is". "Do you require him your highness" Liam replied. Alden smirked "Well... Where is he?" he asked demanding an answer to which Liam played dumb. Tom chuckled "Something funny Tom?" Alden asked turning on him instead unable to keep a straight face. "Yes. You your highness" Tom replied giggling. Alden stood with his hands on his hips "You want a head start?" he asked Tom smirking. Tom grinned and stood up "But your highness. I can take you down any day!" he said. "Your highness Tom has a busy day" Artem informed him, "Anyway you keep losing at that game". Alden scoffed "Come on I am bored!" he said then looked at Liam, "Come horse riding with me". "Are you feeling left out?" Liam asked Alden and rubbing his head. Alden looked at him "Yes" he said simply, "I want to be the centre of attention!". "Stop being a brat!" Alex said coming in the doors with Max. Alden rolled his eyes "God are you two still together!" he complained in a mocking tone. Max held his hand out in front of Alex "Let me deal with him!" he said moving towards Alden. "Yeah! Come on then Maxine" Alden said rubbing his hands together smiling. They broth crumpled in a heap on the floor laughing so much they had no idea what they were doing, Alex stepped over them and went to check on the schedule with Artem and Tom. Liam had taken his phone out and was taking pictures of Max and Alden wrestling on the floor until he had enough incriminating evidence if he needed to blackmail either one of them. The door opened again and Nick stood there and looked down at the two play fighting then looked at Liam. "What did I miss?" Nick asked, "Should we join in?". Liam laughed "No, your prince is being a sulking baby today. Said he has been looking for you". Nick glanced at Liam who was smirking "Again?" Liam asked and Nick nodded. Below them Max was trying to give Alden a love bite on his arm who was in turn tickling Max having found his weak spot, the door opened again and the queen stood there and shook her head stepping over them. "Your majesty, good morning" Everyone said except Alden and Max. "Alex dear sort your brother and boyfriend out" she said coming in to the office. Alex peered round "Not a chance!" he said. "Josh is on his way with my dress and Max needs to get going, take Liam and Franco" the queen advised. "Max!" Alex called out to him, "Are they going in normal cars?" he asked, the queen nodded. "Nick, please take your prince away, he is being a nuisance" the queen instructed. Nick laughed "Certainly your majesty" he said bowing. Nick agreed to go horse riding with Alden and quietness began to resume with Max, Liam and Franco now gone, Alex took his mother to show where Max's parents, brother and Gareth would be staying occupying the three spare bedrooms. Routine had been established for their arrival where they would be able to change then meet the royal family and take lunch with them before the state banquet in the evening. At least his mother appeared pleased with the bedrooms being prepared, Artem and Tom had excelled themselves making sure it was immaculate for Max's family and Gareth. "One other thing Alex" the queen said now they were alone, "How is Max being introduced?" she asked. "I have no idea. Sorry. We have not spoken about it yet" Alex replied. The queen nodded "After lunch we can discuss with you both, your father is getting anxious to know". Alex smiled "Of course we can. No big announcement though, let him be seem with me" he suggested. The queen sort of agreed and said it was probably better than a big formal announcement before Max was seen in public. She then told him that his grand mother had take Asa off on painting tour of the palace, Alex laughed feeling sorry for poor Asa knowing how long that could take. From tonight all meals would be taken in the state royal dining room behind the state banquet hall, that included Asa and all guests staying in the palace with the royal family. The morning was certainly getting busier and the guest wing was filling up with royal families from across Europe arriving along with important dignitaries. Alex had his speech prepared for the banquet that evening and had shown his mother the last paragraph that she read then looked at him. Alex told her that he was going to run it by Max this afternoon. She saw he was clearly nervous about it yet it seemed the right thing to do, Alex was now waiting downstairs in the formal lounge for Max to return. Alex wandered around the palace until he found Asa and his grand mother and joined them for their tour. He still loved the job of tour guide in the palace and was definitely going to do a few more after his birthday was over. Alex walked with Asa up to his room desperately wanting to have a glimpse at the portrait, Asa opened the door and Alex walked straight inside, his eyes instantly caught by the sketch on the bed that Asa had forgotten was laying open. "That is private!" Asa remarked hurrying over to try grab it but Alex had it in his hand. Alex laughed "I know that body anywhere!" he replied flicking over the page, "Only two?" he asked. Asa nodded shifting on his feet "Yes, I like sketching people" he replied. "It is obvious you like drawing Nick. That and you had him in here naked" Alex remarked putting the pad down. Asa blushed unable to speak "They are really good Asa" Alex added and smiled at him. Asa fumbled with the pad closing it and putting it in his suitcase then turned to Alex who winked then looked at his watch, he suggested Asa join him for coffee before Max's family arrived. He didn't mention it again during the time they were together, after all he knew better than anyone how to retain privacy and not pry. Outside was clear blue sky today, the sun dazzling across the snow filled grounds of the palace. Alden and Nick set off from the mews and Marty watched them checking the time as he knew Josh was due imminently. Alden slowed Brandy down waiting for Nick "What?" Nick asked noticing the strange look from Alden. "What is going on with you. You look different, happy or something?" Alden asked. "Maybe I am in a good mood" Nick replied, "And why was you causing trouble this morning?". Alden laughed "Must have been a good fuck last night then!" he exclaimed and Nick simply grinned. He wasn't getting anything out of his protection officer this morning, something was very different about him today and Alden wondered if Nick had finally found someone else. He wasn't going to push him, after all he knew Nick would eventually tell him as they hid nothing from each other. Under his sometimes stiff exterior of being crown prince there was a considerate and understanding side to Alden that only Nick knew about outside the family. At the airport and under the noses of everyone milling about Max waited at arrivals and smiled seeing his family and Gareth appear through the automatic doors. Liam and Franco went over to help with their luggage insisting that Max stay close to them until they were in the cars, Sam clearly had found a new friend with Franco and they chatted with excitement like they hadn't seen each other in months. Within minutes they were in the two cars heading to the palace, clearing security and proceeding along the drive to the front entrance. The doors opened and Alex appeared, for the first time his family watched as the guards bowed with him walking past and down the steps followed by three footmen, Artem and Tom. They watched as Max exited the car with Liam and Franco all of whom bowed and addressed the prince formally. The rest followed suit and Alex introduced them to Artem and Tom before whisking them away through the great entrance hall to the far end and in to the private residence. Gareth had a beady eye on Tom's arse walking ahead of him, he was trying to pay attention but the six foot young guy was unquestionably having a profound effect on him. Every person bowing as Alex and Max passed by, it was nerve racking to them all entering this world. Alex happily going through when they needed to address him and his family formally and when to relax with protocol. Artem and Tom opened the doors to the Regency suite and waited for them to pass by. Tom and Gareth made eye contact and nodded to each other as he passed by. Artem glanced at Tom who was clearly watching Gareth going in to his assigned bedroom. "They seem nice" Tom quietly said closing the doors. Artem looked at him "Yes and I saw you taking a sneaky look at his arse" he quipped smirking. "Like to know what I am dealing with. Are you taking his parents?" Tom asked grinning. Artem chuckled "No. You can and I will sort his brother and friend out" he said smiling at Tom. Tom laughed and went to join Max's parents to help unpack just as Alex finished explaining there meeting and lunch with the rest of the royal family. Alex came out in to the lounge where Max fell on the sofa smiling and looking happy. Alex handed Max the folder with his speech in and sat next to Max. "Can you read the last paragraph and tell me your honest thoughts" Alex said opening the folder. Max look at him curiously and read it in silence "What do you think, yes or no?" Alex asked. "Is that what you want to do?" Max asked closing it then handing it back to Alex. Alex took it from him "Only if you are happy with it" he replied. Max nodded "Our terms" he said looking at Alex who nodded. "And my father wants to know if you are to be at my side for the next couple of days" Alex informed him. "If you want me there Alex, I will be by your side" Max replied looking at him. Alex smiled "Of course I do Max. Only if you are ready for it" he replied, "You understand what it means". Max chuckled "Honestly no. I know it is going to happen sooner or later so lets get it over with". Alex kissed him lightly as Sam walked in coughing loudly "I will let the king know" Alex said. "What do you want Sam?" Max asked looking at how smart his brother looked. Sam walked over and sat on the chair opposite them "What now?" he asked. Alex chuckled "We wait for the footmen to accompany us to the king and queen" he replied. "No way!" Sam exclaimed, "Yeah I could get use to this" he said sitting back happily. Alex laughed shaking his head "Franco is setting up his gaming console in the TV room" he informed Sam seeing him smile. Artem appeared through the double doors and bowed "Your royal highness, sir, the footmen are here" he said. Their walk through the palace seemed so out of ordinary from normal life, Lawrence and Stephanie were astounded to be walking through a royal palace to meet the king and queen. The meeting with the rest of the royal family went smoothly, Alden was quick to point out that the woman he was dating was also called Stephanie but goes by the name Steph and shocked when they knew of her. All through lunch they chatted non stop almost like life long friends and exploring all about each other. The king and queen were more excited than all of them since having Lawrence and Stephanie meant they would have someone to talk to that was around their ages. Sam was by far so out of his depth and like when Max first arrived he dare not move or talk. It didn't help having Alden ribbing him constantly, it did the trick as he opened up and got more laid back. Alex had spoke about Sam's breakdown in private with his parents and they went to incredible lengths to make him feel welcome and extending an open invitation to them all to come and visit when ever they wanted and for Sam to stay as long as he wished. Sam was so intrigued by Alden and listened attentively as the crown prince rambled on about military school in Monrovia, the way Alden described it got Sam so interested and engaged that it shocked the rest of his family. With lunch finished everyone around the table could see how Alden and Sam had seamlessly bonded laughing and joking all the time. It was a meeting that would bring Sam in to Alden's life elevating him beyond comprehension and changing the course of his own life as they forged a very close friendship. Max's parents had already been invited back at the end of January to come skiing with the king and queen staying at Borrick Lodge for a week. Even their lives would never quite be the same again, their social standing within London was about to be elevated and anyone who was anyone would soon know who they were. For now the eyes were focused on Prince Alexander and Max and how the next couple of days would play out.

Byron was a dancer, maybe we right one about a piano player together.

Part 42 - The Artists Rendition On their return to Monrovia and as promised Alex took Max off to the royal families Valeoir mountain retreat Borrick Lodge. It was all done discreetly where Liam and Franco accompanied them but kept well away and enjoyed some down time on the snow. With only the household staff and usual security guards who kept guard over the place Alex and Max shit themselves away to be together, venturing out during the three days to go sledging, skiing and walking in the mountains. Max a dab hand in the kitchen prepared simple meals whilst the chef from the village looked on and putting him out of work for lunch and dinner, except for preparing meals for the protection officers and other staff on site. Even with the short time they spent here it was long enough for Max to fall in love with the place, despite it being way smaller than the palace, it still had ample rooms all heading off the entrance hall meaning moving around was far easier than the meandering corridors of the palace. It was the time afforded them in privacy when the really found their true selves, falling in love even more with each other. The king and queen were discussing several things concerning their son and Max when they summoned Jackson and Artem to the formal lounge, in short the queen had listened to Alex and echoed her concern about Artem and his workload that would no doubt double now Alex and Max were to be together. "Your majesties" they both said bowing and entering the formal lounge. "Ah good!" the queen said, "Artem we need to release some of your workload". Artem nodded "You can be private secretary to Prince Alexander and Max" she suggested. Artem looked at her "Your majesty what about the valet side?" he asked, "I like that part as well". "Oh! Well you can continue, but we need to appoint someone one to help you" the queen informed him. "Your majesty, are we to advertise or seek within?" Jackson asked. "That is your decision Jackson" the king advised, "We trust you to do what's best". Artem looked at him "What about Tom?" he suggested, "I know the prince gets on with him". Jackson nodded and looked at the king and queen "What do you think Jackson?" the queen asked. "I think we would find it hard finding anyone within. Are you happy to train him?" Jackson asked Artem. "Yes of course I would. Assuming he would be happy to take on the role" Artem replied. "What is going on?" the queen suddenly asked, "I thought the footmen strived to move up". Artem chuckled "Your majesty since Jackson took over they all love their jobs!" he advised. The king laughed "Indeed, there is a lot less tension amongst the household now" he added. "Well fetch him here and ask, he is on duty at the doors now" the queen instructed Artem. Artem opened the door "Tom, we need you for a moment" he said. Tom entered, bowed addressing them. "Please close the door and come over" the king said as Tom looked a little worried. "Don't look worried Tom" the queen said smiling, "How would you like to move up to be a valet?". Tom looked shocked "What me?" he asked and the queen laughed, "I do apologise your majesty" he quickly said. "Jackson and Artem will ensure you are trained and you will be reporting in to Artem" the queen informed him. Tom nodded "It would be an honour your majesties" he replied, "Who will I be valet for?" he asked. "It will be for Prince Alexander and Max" the queen told him seeing Tom smile broadly. Tom couldn't quite believe this was happening, even he knew that reaching valet status in the palace was a massive step for anyone and not one that came lightly. Jackson and Artem took Tom off to the seamstress who measured him for the valets suit, fitted him out and told him to come back later that afternoon after the adjustments had been made. For Artem it was quite a relief having help and he was excited to train Tom up in the basics whilst Jackson was to spend time going over the more formal side of protocols for a valet. The king and queen along with Jackson had reached a conclusion about the living arrangements and decided to move Alex and Max to the far end of the palaces west wing to the Regency suite of rooms, this was more private and pretty self contained taking up a substantial amount the west wing. This was the royal residence of Princess Marie before she moved out and it was three times the size of Alex's residence. It comprised the master suite with large dressing area, 3 further bedrooms, a lounge, dining area, 4 bathrooms and TV room. Palace decorators were already inside doing the final preparations and changing some of the furnishings to a more modern feel. The double doors leading to the royal residence opened in to a hallway with six doors, two of which were offices and the rest service apartments then a further set of double doors as the entrance to the large lounge area. The only down side was no hidden passageways and it would mean Artem, Liam, Franco and now Tom would take up the four service apartments adjoining the residence. The apartments themselves were also double the size of the current rooms Liam and Artem had in the west wing. The only thing the king and queen needed to do now was confirm the changes to Alex and Max by catching them when they arrived back from Borrick Lodge in the next couple of hours, they knew their son had looked at it but never asked why he wasn't allowed to move in there at the time. Artem also reminded the king and queen that the British artist Asa was due this afternoon at 2pm to start work on Alex's birthday portrait. Their car pulled into the garage shortly before 11am where a footman appeared advising the prince and Max that the king and queen required their presence in the informal lounge. After formal protocols were done a butler appeared with coffee for them all. Alex took his cup thanking the butler "What have you done?" he asked looking at his mother. The queen smiled "Why on earth would you think that?" she asked. Alex grinned remaining silent "The Regency suite in the west wing" she started saying. Alex now sat forward his interest spiking "We have decided you shall both move in there" she finally said. "The whole place?" Alex asked putting his cup down, "All of it and the bedrooms?" he asked quickly. "Yes" both his parents replied, "Liam and Franco are being advised by Scott now" she added. "Artem as well?" Alex asked whilst Max was trying to keep up with it. "Yes" his mother answered, "There is also an additional valet reporting in to Artem for you both". Alex looked at Max briefly "Who?" he now asked. The queen picked up her coffee cup and took an elegant sip "Tom the footman" she said eventually. "Perfect" Max replied and Alex looked at him, "At least it is someone I have met" he said. The king and queen laughed "Thank you" Alex said and Max echoed his words, "When can we move?". "Right now if you wish" his mother replied, "Tom and Artem have already moved in and are waiting". The queen dispatched a footman to seek Artem out ignoring Alex protesting saying he could get hold of Artem quicker by messaging him. It was one of those quirks that the king and queen still had by doing things the old way and ignoring the fact they had modern mobile devices at their disposal. Whilst all their belongings were being shifted around the west wing they all moved in to the receiving reception room in the main palace to await Asa who was doing his security check at the gates. By mid afternoon Asa was set up and began work as Alex sat there in the receiving room on a large red chair in his royal dress, Max sat by Asa chatting away as he made quick work on getting the outlines completed. The king stopped by frequently to see how it was going and was beginning to strike up an affiliation with the artist watching how quickly he could work and remember things. He was certainly not like the artist who painted his portrait and Alex told him to dress how he felt comfortable working, sure enough Asa wore his trademark dungarees. After two hours Asa sat back and nodded then took several pictures of Alex with his phone and several close up ones of the royal dress to get the detail. Asa announced they were done for the day as the dowager queen came bustling in the doors, all three stood and bowed addressing her. She went straight over to look at the outline drawings he had made. "You have done all of this in two hours?" the dowager queen asked. "Yes your majesty, I work from the outline and pictures that I have taken. She looked on impressed "And where are you working to finish it?" she asked looking at him. "In my hotel room your majesty" Asa replied packing his things up, "Only got two days to finish it". "That is no good" the dowager queen responded, "Let me speak to the king" she said summoning a footman. The king arrived and listened to his mother "I agree. Asa you can work here and stay in the guest wing" he said. "Really that is not necessary your majesty" Asa replied. "Nonsense, anyway I want to chat more with you about your work" the king replied. Alden came in as well to have a look and Max nudged him "How are things, you know?" he asked. "Pretty good, she is coming to dinner this evening" Alden replied going a slight shade of pink. Max smiled "Good. You serious about Steph then?" he asked. Alden smirked and nodded. "Do you think she would date me if I go through the request?" Alden asked looking at Max. "Don't know, you are a bit of prick at times" Max replied then quickly backing away. Alden turned and took a few steps towards Max "You better run!" he yelled. Max ran out of the room and along the corridor and hid behind one of the statues breathing heavily and giggling away with his hand over his mouth to stifle his laugh. He could hear Alden walking slowly humming to himself then his voice echoed around the vast corridor 'Come out, Come out wherever you are!' he said in quite a menacing tone that had Max laughing even more. The footsteps where slow as Alden teased his way closer 'I wonder where he can be hiding' he was saying to himself. "Found him yet?" came Alex's voice and his footsteps. "He can run but he can't hide forever" Alden said nodding towards the statue. Alex stood by his brother "The British are so bad at hide and seek, can't keep their mouths shut". Max nearly jumped out of his skin as Liam stood behind him "In here" he said in a hushed voice. Liam had appeared through one of the passage way access points and dragged Max in walking him along the passage way coming out in the room where the king, dowager queen and Asa stood chatting away. Alex and Alden appeared and he got behind Max quietly grabbing hold of him and bringing him down to the floor, both of them in fits of laughter whilst everyone looked on shaking their heads smiling. Liam and Franco took Asa back to his hotel to collect his belongings and move him in to the palace where he was given a beautiful room overlooking the grounds down to the gates and boulevard. Even being in the guest wing and it was a far cry from his loft conversion in south London. Settled in quickly he went back to the receiving room to collect his work. Nick stood there looking at the faint outline of Prince Alexander when he heard Asa walk in. Asa couldn't deny that Nick was a sexual adventure waiting to be discovered, yet there was no indication if Nick was even interested in him in that way. "Do you like it?" Asa asked nervously putting the rest of his pencils away. Nick glanced at him "Well it is hard to tell at the moment but I like drawings rather than paintings". Asa nodded "Yeah, I think you can capture more in a drawing, plus they are quicker to do" he replied. "You need a hand carrying your things?" Nick asked. Asa smiled and shook his head "No I can manage" he replied picking the canvas up, "Maybe I can draw you". Nick chuckled and went awkwardly quiet for a moment "Maybe" he said leaving Asa. Asa got back to the guest room retracing his steps and passing several footman on duty at doors. He did a bit more work getting the backdrop done on the painting. Checking the time he knew Liam was coming to show him where to eat so he showered and dressed when there was a knock at the door. Liam took Asa through the palace and in to the household staff area and the dining room. Asa sat down with Liam then Nick appeared and took the seat next to Asa, Liam watched him and could see that Nick almost gushed in a happy mood all through dinner trying to show an interest in art. It was enough to have Liam almost burst out laughing seeing the cool, calm and collected Nick simply sitting there falling apart in Asa's presence and out of his depth in the world of art. Liam had to get back and finish moving his things and left Asa his mobile number telling him to call if he needed anything. The dining room was was emptying and apart from Asa and Nick only a few staff remained seated at the far end on the sofas chatting away. "Are you working on the painting tonight?" Nick asked pouring Asa a cup of coffee. "No, I need to let the backdrop dry overnight" Asa replied, "What do people do in the evenings?" he asked. Nick shrugged "Well there is a gym and pool, TV and games room" he replied, "Most go to their quarters". Asa nodded putting his cup down "Did you want to draw me then?" Nick asked fiddling with his cup nervously. "I did offer" Asa said glancing at him, "It would be life modelling" he added. Nick looked questionably unsure what he was referring to "Mostly naked I want to draw your body" Asa informed him. Nick chuckled going slightly red as Asa finished his coffee, they walked together back to the guest wing and Asa's room. Asa undressed down to his white jock strap quite casually then picked up his sketch pad and pencil. Nick slowly took his top off and dropped his trousers then took his socks off, all the time Asa watched admiring his muscular build and tattoos. In his eyes the sight of him was amazing, he remembered Gareth whose body was more athletic muscles yet here was a body that was thick solid muscle built for destroying and protecting. Nick turned around and saw Asa completely lost and transfixed on him. The artists body looked smooth and slim with a proportionate muscular build that blended in perfectly, his build adding to his almost scally looks. Those piercing blue eyes staring at him made his body heat up, the facial features and the unruly curly shoulder length hair, everything about him turned Nick on making him so sexually attractive towards him. He was even better looking now than when he met him in the gallery. They were both thinking it but neither of them dared to make a move uncertain about each other. "Lay on the bed against the pillows and pull the sheet slightly over you" Asa said instructing him. Nick did so and Asa smiled shaking his head "Take your underwear off" he said softly. He stared Asa in the eye as he drew his underwear off and placed the sheet back "Will that do?" he asked. Asa walked over adjusting the sheet a little "Better" he said. Quickly Asa pulled his hand away for fear that his fingers would do their own thing in his desperate state to want to touch the protection officer. Asa adjusted the light in the bedroom and pulled a chair up close to the bed then sat on it with his feet resting on the bed, he began sketching but his concentration waivered all over the place. He was unable to fix on any specific part of the body for the first half an hour until he found his stride and quickly sketched away. Nick yawned watching the artist changing pencils several times for different contrasts as he worked producing a rendition of the man laying on the bed. Picking out his muscular features in the legs and arms, using a hard black pencil to accentuate the tattoos and a softer black to capture his face. The silence between them was compounding the sexual tension and Nick was now finding it hard to stop his cock from getting hard each time he watched the young artist sketching and briefly looking up at him. It was like he was teasing him with innocent actions. When he moved his legs apart resting the pad on them Nick was quick to look between them catching glimpses of his arse that looked just as soft and smooth as his body. Asa glanced up and smiled then returned to his drawing "I like your hair" Nick said softly. Asa smiled concentrating on his sketching "Do you tie it back?" Nick asked trying to ease his own tension. Asa continued sketching "Sometimes I do. Why?" he replied without looking up. "Curious that is all" Nick said as he watched Asa concentrating on his work. Asa changed pencils again "You want me to tie it back then?" he asked putting his head back down. Asa sketched for a moment then threw the pad on the bed and stood up, he went over to his bag and pulled a band out then tied his hair up revealing more of his attractive face. Nick stared and smirked noticing that the artists cock was slightly poking out of his jock strap, a sign that he was finding the whole thing arousing, Asa sat down quietly picking up the pad and getting back to work. "Is that better?" Asa asked keeping his head down. Nick smiled "It is like two different people" he replied and Asa looked up and smiled. Asa changed pencils and did some shading "Which one do you want?" he asked trying to refrain from looking up. "Very presumptuous of you" Nick replied staring at him and now looking completely chilled out. He had no idea how long he had been laying on the bed, all he did know was this cock felt damp from the precum that from his continuous erection. He fancied the artist like no man he had ever known, there was something so unique about him that had Nick fascinated and drawn to him. Asa leaned over and put the pencils back in their holders of his bag. "All done" he said turning the pad around for Nick to see, "Hope you like it". Asa handed it over to Nick then sat on the bed next to him "Wow!" was all Nick could say. "Is that a good wow?" Asa asked watching Nick studying it carefully. Nick nodded slowly "Asa that is amazing!" he exclaimed smiling at the drawing, "It is me". Asa smiled and Nick looked at him "And to answer your earlier question I want both" he said. Nick put the drawing on the table by the bed and leaned up dislodging the sheet covering his modesty. Asa grinned and pulled the sheet back over deliberately patting it gently and copping a feel at the same time. His arms grabbed Asa pulling him on top, his fingers ran through Asa's hair softly yet Nick could see in the eyes staring down at him was a naughty mischievous glint. The look only lasted a split second before Asa kissed him, far from gentle it was a very intentional kiss that was meant to shock Nick. He responded by flinging Asa on to his back and pinning him down looking in to his eyes again, Asa tried to lift his head to kiss Nick again, each time Nick raised his head higher so Asa couldn't reach. Asa struggled to free his arms from Nick's hands, they held firm whilst Nick teased Asa until he knew he was falling more and more in to a submissive state. Finally Nick moved in and kissed him full on, his tongue slipping in to Asa's mouth, the body under him squirmed around in delight. Nick freed Asa's arms and used his hand to roughly free Asa from his jock strap, the urgent anticipation in his breathing as Asa kicked the underwear from his ankles. His quick actions rolled Nick off him as Asa took position straddling across his abdomen, their hands fighting each other for supremacy and despite his tough stance Asa found himself easily overpowered being pulled forward until their bodies squashed against each other held by Nicks powerful arms. Bites and nips ensued as Asa fought against being dominated, Nick playing for time and enjoying the sexy artists fight. A sarcastic chuckle from Nick as he powered Asa over back on to his back and successfully getting between Asa's legs, a frenzy of kissing resumed with Asa roughly running his hands and fingers down Nick's back. Slap! Slap! Slap! Sounds filled the air as Asa landed stingers on Nick's arse. 'Enough' Asa pleaded and Nick let go of him wondering what was going on, fooled in to letting his guard down Asa was quickly on Nick again laughing as he got him on his back again. He smirked up at Asa who knew dam well he stood no chance, he saw it again that devilish glint of mischief like Asa was goading him to go rougher. He snapped at the bait dangling above, effortlessly he pushed up holding Asa in his arms and moving off the bed. Like a wheel he spun Asa upside down so his mouth bashed against the protection officers rock hard cock 'Suck it bitch!' he said wriggling his groin until his cock pushed in to Asa's mouth. His arms held tightly below his arse suspending Asa, all the time his warm tongue and softness of the mouth and lips engulfed down the shaft of his penis. Nick threw his head back letting out a load lengthy moan whilst his hips thrusted back and forth almost choking the artist. Nick could hear the pleas coming from below 'Yes, fuck yes, yes' between Asa taking a mouth full of his cock. Suddenly Asa felt his body falling over landing on the bed softly, his head hanging over the edge then his mouth full of Nick's cock again. Asa's hand quickly moved up grabbing Nick's arse cheeks and roughly massaging them as he happily sucked trying to devour the cock as far as he dare until his gag reflex hit in. Nick pulled back then in again holding it there for a moment, then pulling all the way out, he fell to his knees and kissed Asa hard taking him by surprise. The mess of precum from Asa's cock covered his stomach, dripping out of his cock, Nick's fingers met with the slimy warmth as he ran them down the soft body and cock. He had to look up to believe what his hand was telling him and sure enough Asa was certainly not shy in the cock department. Suddenly Asa spun over on to his stomach and pushed Nick who lost his footing falling on to his back on the floor. Asa clambered up the bed near the pillows facing Nick who got to his feet standing up and erect. He moved like a panther on the prowl across the bed until they were face to face. Asa planned to fight back and give him everything he got, he tried in vain as Nick grabbed hold of his arms, he fought back, but not in the way he planned. The moment those blistering-hot, soft lips met his, he lost it. Swamped by the delicious scent and taste and feel of him, Asa arched upward and opened his mouth for more. Nick muttered something dark and dirty, and slid his tongue past Asa's parted lips and beyond. Then he showed Asa who was boss kissing him with all the hard passion and lust that Asa had somehow always dreamed about but never inspired to reach. Nick completely feeling the same way, no guy had ever dared tease him in such a way, playing him, testing his resolve that lead to this point in time. Asa softly moaned, Nick owned him. Possessed him. His tongue took what he wanted and demanded it all, with each thrust came complete ownership of his mouth. He reached around and sunk his fingers into the soft loose curls of his hair, tugging his head back to expose Asa's throat and keep him helpless just where he wanted him. Slowly Nick pulled him down on the bed until his chest pressed against Asa's chest, his erection notched between his open thighs, ready to ravish his body and soul. Asa seemed to explode with his own silent demands, turning the kiss into something much more. Whimpering, he opened his mouth wider, arched his body up to rock against his hardness, his free hands roamed across the bulk of his biceps and tattoos totally trapped, and yet totally submissive to him. "You taste so good" Nick muttered biting and sucking on his lower lip. Asa moaned again "I want to spread you out, taste you, fuck and make love until you come apart" Nick softly cooed. His dirty words caused a rush in Asa's body "Oh, God, this is bad" he gasped, clinging tighter. "And so good" Nick said softly grinding his erection against Asa. His cock bumped Asa's hole on purpose and he shuddered, writhing to get closer "Fuck!" Asa said trembling. Nick groaned, his mouth rubbing and tongue flickering on Asa's tight little nipples. Asa had to bite down hard on his lip to keep from crying out, especially when he kissed moving lower down his body. His tongue traced down the shaft of Asa's cock that frantically jiggled in spasms, ignoring his balls Nick lifted the legs up slowly exposing the sweet peach coloured hole. His lips opened and a waft of cool air was blown causing Asa to gasp, his lips closed in surrounding the hole from all sides, his tongue swiping over and over, nibbling on him like a feast. He drowned in a tidal wave of sensation, his brain shut down, his body exploding on overload like a bad circuit firing up. He had no idea how Nick had reduced him into this state and he couldn't even be bothered to try and work it out. His toes curled in on themselves letting out a deep moan catching his breath, his hole opened by the softness of his tongue probing inside and preparing him. The final resistance and urge to fight faded away, Nick had completely reduced him to a quivering mess, desperate to be taken. Suddenly the cool air began circulating around his hole and his body was dragged down the bed and effortlessly spun over until he laid on his stomach, his arse hanging over the bed and legs on the floor. Asa grabbed the sheet and groaned, his cock rubbing up and down between his cheeks, moving deeper between them the strokes getting longer and longer. He stared ahead at the top of bed now he thought preparing himself, but nothing. Asa looked over his shoulder only to have hand push his head back down. Another downward stroke that felt completely different, a few small upward movements as Nick's cock hit his hole allowing him to move in to position. His fists balled up gripping the sheet, moaning wildly and gasping. His hole opened with ease from the slickness of saliva and precum. His arse wriggled with his body entering a transient state of desperate lust, slowly and surely Nick penetrated deep in to Asa until his body lowered covering the artist completely. His arse pushed up grinding against the cock, letting go of sheet he grabbed Nick's hands entwinning their fingers, he kissed softly and gently against Asa's neck, his arse undulating, the cheeks clenching driving his cock deep each time. Submitting himself Asa moaned softly at the unexpected gentleness of his fucking, an air of tranquillity spread around them as they settled in to steady and erotic love making. Asa raise his head turning partly to face the side of Nick, rewarded with a devouring kiss owning his mouth again along with his arse. Waves of pleasure erupted from Asa trying to moan with a mouth full of his tongue, their lips locked tightly together, the speed of the fucking began to increase. The fingers clenching harder against his, the telling signs that his orgasm was building up to the final act. An act that was taking Asa on a very unsuspecting and fulfilling journey in to himself. His body full of passion that was leading Nick on his own journey of discovery leading him to his destiny, something he knew when he first clapped eyes on Asa had ignited a spark he had never felt towards another person. He suddenly broke the kiss and groaned stretching his body upwards, his arse clenched hard pushing his cock as deep as he could go. Asa grabbed harder as the dull pain shot through his body from the brute force of him penetrating deeper, his body became completely sensitive feeling the cock emitting strong contracting pulses that fired rapidly through to every nerve ending in body. His arse flooding with his seed that seemed to go on forever, the constant clenching and pulsing in his cock causing Asa to moan and react by grinding his arse against the orgasm. His own movements resulted in his prostate being hit several times triggering his own cock in to action and forcing a surprise orgasm to wash over his body rendering him useless. The tension in their entwinned fingers eased and Nick's body finally began to relax on top of him. His breathing was rapid yet produced with a soft satisfied post orgasm state. He showed no sign of wanting to remove his cock, Asa laid there his forehead damp with sweat and happy to let him stay inside. He moaned softly feeling his lips kissing away at his neck and moving up closer to his face, Asa turned his head drawing his lips closer and allowing Nick to own his mouth again with his tongue. Slowly he withdrew his cock whilst they kissed, he hauled Asa to his feet off the bed then quickly turned him around to face him. Their eyes full of love met, Asa raised a hand stroking the side of Nick's face then closing in he kissed him delicately for once. The arms wrapped around his body lifting him off the ground where Nick carried him over to the bed laying him down against the pillows. It was a slightly difficult situation since neither of them had spoken, Asa unsure what would happen, Nick unsure what this was leading to. His hands ran up the muscular arms then partly around his back pulling Nick down, silently the looked at each other, words could never be enough for them right now. Their lips rubbed against each others until they parted and kissed, a kiss that lead to Asa submitting to Nick several more times that evening. Each time the sex grew more intense bringing an edgy side along with it. Discovering each other, Asa seemed to understand that he would have to play submissive to Nick's dominate side, something that he never imagined he would find himself doing yet happy to do so. Asa rolled over in the middle of night, his face planting in to the warmth of Nick's chest disturbing his sleep. Nick moaned and his arm quickly grabbed Asa with his mouth moving across locking against Asa's, his body moved forward rubbing his erect cock and full waking Asa up. In the hands of him he was powerless to resist and now found himself spun around on to all fours and the bed moving with Nick rearing up behind him. Asa was too quick for Nick as he rolled over dropping off the bed standing there looking at Nick who stared back amused by his antics. He knee walked across the bed to where Asa stood and made a grab but missed as he stepped back sniggering. Slowly Asa walked forward putting a finger under Nick's chin then quickly gave him a gentle slap moving back quickly. Nick sprung off the bed giving chase and cornering him in the room. He stood waiting expecting Asa to give a signal that he gave up. Asa stared at Nick "Bring it on!" he said in a sensual yet evil erotic tone. Nick stepped forward shaking his head "You better not regret what I am going to do now" he replied. Asa watched him rub his cock and pulling the foreskin all the way back "Come on you fucker!" he teased. Nick moved in and quickly overpowered him lifting him off the ground with his back against the wall. Hoisting Asa's left leg around his waist and slipping his and under he thrust his cock up in one quick penetration up to his balls. Asa gripped harder around the back of his neck and bit down on the his shoulder to relieve the painful intrusion, the assault was only just getting started. The quite bites and sucks covered all his neck until they both angrily kissed at each other. He cried out continuously, Nick pounding away holding nothing back. They were both out of control completely lost in each other until Nick pulled his cock out and let go of Asa who crumpled to the floor looking sexually bewildered. Nick hauled him up to his feet and without ceremony lifted him in the air only to drop him on to the bed. Quickly he moved over on all fours feeling Nick rearing up behind him. He felt a large wad of saliva trickle down in to his crack and the cock pushing in to his hole again. The hands gripping him tight around the waist whilst Nick got to work taking him again. There was no gentleness this time as he felt the force of him pounding hard and deep, Asa trying to keep focus found his voice crying out expletives then urging him to fuck harder and wreck his hole. It was far off an angry demanding voice, it was loud but hinted at a sensual enough edge that was driving Nick wild. He grabbed the small pony tail tugging Asa's head up and keeping one hand holding his waist pounding furiously at the sweet arse and inviting hole. In no time he thrusted in harder and continued on fucking the orgasm out of his cock until he was done. Asa tried to collapse forward but he was not letting him, moving his hand on to his shoulder the other one around his stomach he was pulled back impaling him deeper of Nick's cock. Instantly his head turned and met Nick's mouth kissing harder than they had ever done, one arm completely wrapped around Asa, his free hand moved down to Asa's cock where he slowly began masturbating him. Waiting until the first drops of precum appeared before moving his hips and fucking him deep again. Asa moaned, his head resting back on Nick's shoulder, the feel of the muscles in the arm around his body holding him securely in place, his cock probing deep inside, his hand working faster on his cock was too much for Asa to figure out. His body squirmed feeling his orgasm rising again, he had no control and was at the mercy of Nick. The pace of his fucking picked up again and Nick gasped tightening his hold of Asa reaching orgasm again at the same time as Asa. The arse pushed back on his cock, Asa moaned in a higher pitch, his lips opened inviting Nick to kiss him. Locked at the mouth kissing wildly, Nick peaked with his orgasm, his cock pulsed tipping Asa over the edge. Moaning in to each others mouths, cum dripping down Nick's hand and his shooting up inside Asa yet again. Slowly are gently Nick used his body to push Asa back down on the bed and on to his side, his cock buried inside him, his arms closed around his body holding him close. Asa stroked Nick's leg with his fingers as they both drifted back to sleep drenched in sweat. For once it was Nick's turn to do a walk of shame sneaking out of someone's room in the palace. He kissed Asa and despite the urge to fuck him one last time he slowly extracted his semi hard cock from its warm resting place. Asa groaned at the slight pain then sighed at the freedom his arse now had. "I should get back and shower" Nick said leaning over and kissing him. Asa nodded and sat up watching his muscular body moving around the room "I am not sure what to say" he said. Nick put on his underwear and smiled then walked over to him "Did you enjoy yourself?" he asked. Asa stared at him expressionless then spoke "I am infatuated with you" he said slowly. Nick kissed him "And I with you!" he exclaimed looking him in the eye, "Very infatuated". "You better get going" Asa said unsure where or if this was going anywhere. Nick finished dressing and kissed Asa "Do you want to see me tonight?" he asked. Asa sat there looking slightly embarrassed and out of his depth "I am sure you know the answer". Asa watched him walk out of the room and he smiled laying back down, he couldn't remember if anyone had ever made him feel this good. It wasn't about the sex now, it was every time he spoke to him that Asa felt himself tingle and tremble at the same time. Asa got up and did a couple hours of work on the portrait despite his arse now feeling a little sore he couldn't take his mind off him. Checking the time he saw it was 8am and knew Liam would be by any minute for breakfast. He cleaned the brushes off when there was a knock at the door and Liam poked his head round. "Come in" Asa said smiling over him. "Morning. Did you sleep well?" Liam asked closing the door behind him and looking at the portrait. Asa nodded "Yes I did" he replied noticing that Liam now spotted the drawing by the bed. Liam picked it up and looked at Asa "Nice drawing. Did you do that last night?" he asked. "Yes just a rough sketch I rustled up" Asa replied pretending like it was nothing. Liam chuckled "No I meant did you do him last night?" he asked sitting on the bed. Asa went bright red "I wondered how long it would be fore you two hooked up" Liam remarked. "What do you mean?" Asa asked giving up on pretending nothing happened. Liam stood "Ready?" he asked, Asa nodded, "I saw the way you both looked at each other" he said. "I see" Asa said picking up phone and unable to look at Liam, "You mean at dinner?" he asked. Liam nodded "I know Nick quite well, they way he looked at you was so very unusual for him". "Unusual. You mean he doesn't normally pick guys up?" Asa asked checking his phone. "Occasionally. I can't put my finger on it but it was certainly a different look" Liam replied. Asa stopped by the door "Liam. Does anyone need to know?" he asked looking concerned. Liam smiled putting his arm around his shoulder "No. But I wouldn't leave the drawing out" he said laughing. "Seriously I was only going to draw him" Asa explained, "But dam he fucking owned me". They walked along the corridor "Is it a one off or something more?" Liam asked. Asa shrugged "I am seeing him again tonight. Too early to think like that" he said. Asa was left to work on the portrait and met up with Liam and Nick for lunch, under any other circumstances it might have been awkward, Nick acted like it was nothing and chatted quite happily with Asa. Liam loved watching Nick pretending nothing was different but Asa was like an open book. Eventually Liam stood leaving them alone where they talked about things in general and the upcoming birthday party that Asa was looking forward to. Nick offered to walk with Asa back to the guest wing. "So what are you doing on the portrait today?" Nick asked as they climbed the stairs in the guest wing. "Depth perception touches I think" Asa replied, "Then his royal dress, the colour I mixed isn't right". Nick nodded "Have dinner with me tonight?" he asked clumsily and stumbling over his words. Asa smiled "You asking me on a date?" he replied questioning Nick. "Maybe I am" Nick replied regaining composure, "Still trying to figure out where your head is". "On my neck in case you haven't noticed" Asa retorted quickly then laughed. Nick rolled his eyes "Brilliant another comic in the palace" he said smiling. "Is this a fuck the artist as entertainment?" Asa asked looking at him. "I get entertainment watching Max trying to ride horses" Nick replied, "I understand if you don't want to". "What do you mean?" Asa asked slowing down as they neared his room. Nick waved his hand around "This, because of my job. It doesn't make life easy" he explained. "I see" Asa said glancing at him, "You are not selling yourself very well" he remarked smiling. Asa opened the door to his room then turned to Nick "7pm then if you want?" Nick asked waiting. Asa looked down the corridor then kissed Nick "Okay a date it is then" he replied. Quickly Asa walked in to the room and closed the door breathing rapidly wondering how the hell he was getting attached to Nick so quickly. Nick walked down the corridor back to his quarters to change and take Alden for afternoon tea with Lord and Lady Trasilion and their daughter. All the way he was thinking things over in his head, each time he came to the same conclusion, after last night Asa was indeed someone he found a funny romantic connection with and was attracted to on so many levels that he was all he could think about now.

Piano player.... hmmm there is a novel idea for a story.....

You might be referring to the gifted virgin and bajan love affair.

Did you read this one. Slightly more controversial

I have posted several stories. This is just one: